Skip to main content

Full text of "Advanced Australia; a short account of Australia on the eve of federation"

See other formats


^ANCED  AUSTRALIA 


,Y,  MI? 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


u 

^ 


i 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2007  witii  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.archive.org/details/advancedaustraliOOgalliala 


ADVANCED   AUSTRALIA 


ADVANCED    AUSTRALIA 

A  SHORT  ACCOUNT  OF  AUSTRALIA 
ON  THE  EVE  OF  FEDERATION 


>Y 


WILLIAM  JOHNSON  GALLOWAY,  M.P. 


MBTHUEN   &   CO. 

36  S88EX  STREET,   W.C. 

LONDON 

1899 


PREFACE 


BEFORE  giving  to  the  publishers  these  notes  of  my 
journeyings  during  the  early  part  of  this  year  in 
Australia  and  New  Zealand,  the  greater  part  of  which 
appeared,  during  the  months  of  March  and  April,  in  the 
hospitable  columns  of  the  Manchester  Courier^  I  have 
taken  some  trouble  in  revising  and  correcting  them,  to 
the  best  of  my  ability,  from  the  latest  available  official 
returns.  I  am  therefore  indebted  for  many  of  my  facts, 
and  for  most  of  my  figures,  to  a  class  of  documents  avail- 
able to  all,  but  probably,  in  this  country,  perused  by  few 
— the  publications  of  the  several  Colonial  Governments. 
But,  in  putting  together,  as  it  were,  the  leaves  of  my  note- 
book, I  have  not  intended  to  write  either  a  work  of 
reference  or  a  volume  of  travels  ;  and  my  book  makes 
as  little  claim  to  literary  merit  as  to  statistical  complete- 
ness. To  deal  with  the  agriculture,  as  yet  only  in  its 
early  stages,  of  Bunbury  and  the  Mallee,  of  Gippsland 
and  the  Darling  Downs,  of  Colac  and  Tasmania,  would 
require  all  the  knowledge  of  another  Arthur  Young ; 
while  who  should  treat  fully,  as  well  as  intelligibly  to 
the  general,  of  the  mining  industries  of  Ballarat  and 
New  Zealand,  Mount  Morgan,  "  the  Towers,"  Broken  Hill, 
Mount  Lyall,  Kalgoorlie,  and  Chillagoe,  must  have  the 
silver  tongue  of  a  mining  expert,  as  well  as  the  treasures  of 
his  wisdom.  The  provincial  peculiarities  of  "  Tassies " 
and  cornstalks,  gum-suckers,  crow-eaters,  sand-gropers, 
and  "  wait-a-whiles,"  might  furnish  many  jests  to  your 
globe-trotting  philosopher,  or  to  a  witty  reporter.     But  as 

1423721 


vi  PREFACE 

I  am  neither  a  journalist  nor  a  philosopher,  I  have 
attempted  no  more  than  to  convey  to  the  reader  how 
Australia,  on  the  eve  of  Federation,  impressed  a  chance 
traveller ;  as  an  exporter,  especially,  of  raw  produce,  as  a 
possible  home  and  outlet  for  our  surplus  population,  as 
a  field  for  the  observation  of  political  experiments,  and 
as  a  member,  generally,  of  the  Imperial  body-politic.  Much 
may  be  learnt  from  Colonial  legislation  :  if  we  only  learn, 
sometimes,  what  to  avoid.  Local  option,  old-age  pensions, 
payment  of  members,  the  referendum,  all  the  panaceas  of 
the  demagogue,  are  in  full  operation  in  one  or  another 
of  these  practically  republican  (but  very  English)  States. 
One  and  a  half  millions  they  spend  by  the  year  on 
education,  as  against  our  ten  millions  in  England.  Yet 
the  output  of  their  State  schools,  as  we  shall  see,  is  not 
a  whit  more  satisfactory  than  that  of  our  Board  schools, 
perhaps  in  some  ways  even  less.  Pensions  ranging  as 
high  as  26s.  3d.  weekly  are  proposed  in  at  least  one 
colony  for  persons  over  5  5 ,  to  be  provided  by  a  tax  on 
bread.  (See  Appendix  E :  Old-age  Pensions,  N.S.W.) 
On  the  whole,  Australia  offers,  perhaps  intentionally, 
but  small  encouragement  to  our  emigrants  now.  Of 
the  fourteen  thousand  visitors  who  arrive  annually  from 
Europe,  barely  the  lesser  half  remain  as  settlers.  Yet 
Queensland  and  New  Zealand  have  reverted  of  late  to 
assisted  immigration  ;  and  there  are  openings  everywhere 
and  at  all  times  for  the  suitable  newcomer — lawyer,  farmer 
doctor,  artizan,  or  domestic  servant.  But  it  must  be 
remembered  that  all  trades  profess  themselves  over- 
manned ;  that  the  producer  has  the  only  real  certainty  ; 
that  production  in  a  new  country  is  a  very  rough  business  ; 
and  that  unskilled  energy  can  only  command  a  success 
which  is  likely  to  be  moderate,  at  the  price  of  unmitigated 
hardship.     The  best  craftsman,  in  agriculture  as  in  other 


PREFACE  vii 

trades,  has  particular  advantages  in  a  community  where 
the  level  of  technical  knowledge  is  low.  But  the  best 
craftsman,  in  any  trade,  will  probably  not  wish  (unless  it 
be  for  reasons  unconnected  with  business)  to  leave 
England.  Few  of  our  middle-class  families  are  guilty, 
nowadays,  of  the  cruel  folly  of  sending  their  youngsters 
off  to  Australia  as.  "  jackeroos"  or  "  remittance-men,"  to 
find  their  level  in  an  environment  which  gives  them  no 
fair  chance.  We  prefer  to  send  them  to  South  Africa 
instead.  But  there  are  still  always  men  and  women  in 
every  social  rank  to  whom  Australasia  appeals  as  offering 
an  opening,  which  they  fail  to  see  at  home,  for  the  free  exer- 
cise of  their  faculties.  And  if,  in  my  attempt,  however 
obscurely,  to  estimate  these  colonies  from  this  point  of 
view,  I  have  sometimes  been  guilty  of  more  frankness, 
perhaps,  than  would  be  altogether  discreet  if  it  were  my 
fortune  to  be  domiciled  there  myself,  it  will  surely  be 
allowed  in  my  excuse  that  to  do  otherwise  were  to 
darken  counsel. 

For  the  rest,  I  enjoyed  great  hospitality  throughout  the 
colonies  :  and  I  shall  always  feel  towards  them,  as  a  result 
of  my  tour,  the  increased  amity  which,  amongst  men 
of  the  same  blood,  is  the  natural  result  of  a  better  under- 
standing. To  Mr  Kingston,  the  Premier  of  South 
Australia,  Sir  George  Turner,  the  Premier  of  Victoria, 
Mr  Reid,  the  late  Premier  of  New  South  Wales,  and 
Mr  Seddon,  the  Premier  of  New  Zealand,  as  well  as  to 
a  host  of  other  leaders  of  political  and  social  thought,  I 
have  to  express  my  most  heartfelt  thanks  for  the  untiring 
courtesy  with  which  they  assisted  my  natural  desire  for 
information. 

The  Friendly  Societies  spared  themselves  no  expense 
nor  trouble  to  make  my  visit  both  pleasant  and  instruc- 
tive. 


viii  PREFACE 

Nor  can  I  forget  the  kindness  with  which  the  several 
Governors  received  me ;  a  reception  partly  due  in  some 
cases  to  a  previous  personal  friendship,  but  in  all  mainly, 
as  I  could  perceive,  to  my  humble  connection  with  the 
Imperial  Parliament, 

Finally,  I  have  laid  particular,  but  not,  I  think,  un- 
necessary emphasis,  in  the  last  chapter  of  the  book,  on 
a  point  which  I  regard  as  of  vital  importance  to  the 
future  of  the  Empire  ;  the  necessity,  I  mean,  under  the 
coming  Federal  Constitution  of  Australia,  of  maintaining 
unimpaired  the  judicial  prerogative  of  Her  Majesty  the 
Queen,  and  the  right  of  every  subject,  whether  at  home 
or  in  the  colonies,  to  appeal,  in  the  last  resort,  to  the 
Privy  Council  of  the  realm.  This  is  a  question  less 
striking,  indeed,  but  perhaps,  ultimately,  of  not  less  con- 
stitutional importance,  than  that  which  is  now  jfinding  its 
solution  in  South  Africa. 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  I  PACE 

Western  Australia     ......         i 

The  Long  Trail — The  Australian  Atmosphere — Albany — Perth — 
Hunt's  Dams — The  rush  to  Bayley's  Find — The  noble  army  of  pro- 
spectors— The  City  shark — Output  and  dividends — Timber — History — 
Politics — Federation  improbable. 

CHAPTER  II 
South  Australia  ......       24 

The  Bight — The  City  of  Churches — Democratic  experiments — 
Orange  v.  Green — The  pabinet — Wakefield — Wheat — Wine — Copper 
— Prospects. 

CHAPTER  III 

Victoria   ........       39 

Free  passes — The  Miuray  snag — Ballarat — Breeding  gondolas — Dim- 
damnboolah — Melbourne — Cable  trams — The  Yan  Yean — Lord  Brassey 
— Politics— Protection  —  Factories  Act  —  The  first  flock — Bendigo — 
Mining — Agriculture — Education. 

CHAPTER  IV 
Tasmania  ........       63 

The  Garden  Island — Potatoes,  contentment,  and  jam — Unmarried 
females — Sleepy  Hollow — Land-settlement — Land-values — Economic 
Federation. 

CHAPTER  V 

New  South  Wales       ......       70 

The  Harbour — The  Queen  City  of  the  Pacific — Steam  trams — Colonial 
shirt-sleeves — Art — Journalism — Architecture — The  pastoral  industry — 
The  troubles  of  Job— Land-settlement — Mining — Australian  gems — 
Light  railways — Politics — Future. 

CHAPTER  VI 
Queensland        .......       88 

Owls  to  Athens — The  Darling  Downs — An  Australian  Manitoba — A 
hill  of  gold — A  home  industry— Chilled  meat — Artesian  bores — Sugar- 
bounties  —  Liberian  coffee  —  Population  —  Land-settlement — Agrarian 
outrages — Free  emigration — The  reverse  of  the  medal — Finance. 

ix 


X  CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  VII  PAGB 

New  Zealand  .  .  .  .107 

The  economical  Anglo-Saxon— Wellington — Auckland — Past  and  Pre- 
sent— The  Vogelian  policy — The  Fjords — Sulphur  baths — The  Governor 
and  the  Cabinet — The  Land-system — Frozen  meat — Mining — Revenue 
— The  Labour  Laws— Divorce — Local  Option  as  a  fact — The  Native- 
born — Assisted  Emigration — The  Maories,  the  Normans  of  the  Pacific 
— Gold-dredging  on  the  jugular. 

CHAPTER  VIII 
Old  Age  Pensions  in  Practice         .  .  ,  .134 

The  Act  of  1891 — ^An  income  of  ;^i8 — Infamia — 13,000  Pensioners — 

No  alien  need  apply. 

CHAPTER  IX 
The  New  Commonwealth        .  .  .  .  .146 

Inducements  to  federate — Service's  Council — Parke's  Convention — 
The  awakening  of  the  Native- Born — Reid's  Conference — ^The  Convention 
of  1897-8— The  reference  to  the  people — The  check— Amendments — 
Success  at  last— Western  Australia  stands  out — Imperial  Federation — 
Colonial  contingents — The  Privy  Council. 

CHAPTER  X 
A  Point  in  the  Commonwealth  Bill         .  .  '175 

The  silken  bonds — Hegemony  and  the  Royal  prerogative — Canadian 
loyalty— Australian  difficulties— The  Colonial  Kingdoms— Democracy 
and  the  old  Kings— The  subordination  of  the  Bench— A  saving  clause 
required. 


Appendix  (Appendices  A  to  J)  .  .  .  .181 


r 


ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

Chapter  I 
WESTERN  AUSTRALIA 

MOST  voyages  are  not  travelling,  now-a-days  ;  but 
merely  existence  on  a  mail  steamer.  Again,  more 
than  one  hundred  and  fifty  globe-trotters  pass  through  the 
Suez  Canal  every  week  on  their  way  to  Australia  ;  and 
though  the  number  is  not  in  itself  overwhelming,  imagina- 
tion boggles  at  what  would  happen  if  every  globe-trotter 
committed  his  voyage  to  print,  as  most  of  them  do  to 
paper.  Yet,  on  the  other  hand,  not  to  keep  a  stylograph 
in  your  board-ship  coat-pocket  were  the  merest  profligacy. 
For,  east  of  Suez,  a  man  sometimes  raises,  not  only 
a  thirst  for  "  pegs,"  but  a  hunger  for  information  ;  because, 
though  the  world  is  undoubtedly  shrinking,  and  the  (till 
'95)  inaccessible  desert  places  of  (for  example)  Kalgoorlie 
are  now  graced  by  an  excellent  club,  which  is  within 
an  easy  thirty  days  of  London,  yet  there  are  such 
things,  even  now,  as  local  atmospheres.  And  an  out- 
ward Australian  liner  carries  about  with  her  somehow, 
stowed  away  in  her  inner  consciousness,  a  local  atmos- 
phere of  the  Bush  which  she  dons  with  her  suit  of  awnings 
somewhere  about  the  Red  Sea.  You  have  left  Charing 
Cross  behind  you  at  the  starting-end  of  the  long  trail, 
and   the  talk   henceforward,   under  the  patronage  of  the 


2  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

twin  Australian  heroes,  Mr  Lansell  and  the  late  Mr 
Tyson,  is  all  of  squatting  and  gold-mining,  "the  Gulf" 
and  "the  Block,"  and  a  hundred  other  stimulating 
technicalities,  with  their  resultant  yarns,  in  half  an  hour. 
Ten  days  of  this  sort  of  thing  after  leaving  Colombo, 
and  you  are  in  Western  Australia :  "  W.A,"  as  its  inhabi- 
tants and  neighbours  usually  call  it ;  or,  as  it  is  dubbed 
by  journalists,  "the  Golden  West."  Western  Australia, 
in  effect,  is  a  colony  which  has  been  brought  very  pro- 
minently under  the  notice  of  the  English  public  during 
the  past  four  or  five  years,  on  account  of  the  remarkable 
gold  discoveries  which  have  taken  place  there.  But  no 
traveller,  who  is  not  also  an  explorer  and  is  prepared 
to  devote  years  to  the  task,  can  hope  to  take  anything 
but  a  hasty  glance  here  and  there  in  passing  at  this 
great  area,  which  comprises  nearly  one-third  of  the 
whole  Australian  continent,  and  is  equal  to  one-fourth  of 
Europe,  with  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  included. 

The  first  point  at  which  the  mail  steamers  touch,  after 
crossing  the  Indian  Ocean,  is  King  George's  Sound. 
Albany,  on  the  north  side  of  Princess  Royal  Harbour, 
within  the  Sound,  is  a  pretty  little  town  of  about  4000 
inhabitants,  some  340  miles  from  Perth.  It  has  a  rising 
timber  trade,  and  is  by  way  of  being  a  sanatorium  ; 
though  perhaps  its  chief  support  is  drawn  from  the  two 
or  three  hotels  on  the  harbour  front,  and  the  shillings 
spent  there  by  passengers.  As  a  coaling-station,  it  is 
of  great  strategic  importance,  and  is  garrisoned  by  a 
battery  of  permanent  artillery,  maintained  at  the  joint 
expense  of  the  colonies.  An  enemy's  fleet  which  should 
set  out  to  attack  Australia  would  find  its  coal  supplies 
exhausted  by  the  time  it  reached  the  southern  portion 
of  the  continent,  and  would  be  practically  helpless  ;  hence 
the  fortifications,  by  which  in  time  of  war  the  coal  stored 


WESTERN  AUSTRALIA  3 

here  would  be  preserved  for  the  use  of  the  British  ships. 
Albany  lives  in  continual  fear  of  being  superseded,  as 
a  port  of  call  for  the  mail  steamer,  by  Fremantle ;  and 
indeed  it  cannot  be  looked  on,  at  present,  as  offering 
a  favourable  field  for  the  investor  in  corner  allotments. 

To  reach  Perth,  the  capital  city  of  the  colony,  a  railway 
journey  of  some  thirty  hours  in  a  north-westerly  direction 
is  necessary.  This  line  was  constructed  by  the  West 
Australian  Land  Company,  and  was  opened  in  1889. 
The  company  received  from  the  Government  a  grant  of 
12,000  acres  of  land  for  every  mile  constructed,  to  be 
selected  within  a  distance  of  40  miles  on  either  side  of 
the  line,  with  half  the  frontage  to  the  railway  reserved  to 
the  Government.  The  line  has  recently  been  taken  over 
by  the  Government  for  ;^  1,1 00,000.  There  are  other 
private,  or  land-grant  lines  in  the  colony,  chief  amongst 
which  is  the  Midland  Railway,  running  back  north  to 
Geraldton.  But  the  system  has  in  most  cases  given 
dissatisfaction  to  all  parties  concerned  —  Government, 
investors,  settlers,  and  the  travelling  public. 

Whilst  Sir  John  Forrest  is  in  power,  it  will  be  utterly 
useless  for  the  most  philanthropic  of  concessionaires  to 
propose  to  build  railways  for  the  colony.  The  colony 
has  undertaken  the  work  itself,  through  contractors,  and 
has  achieved  an  astonishing  record  for  cheapness  and 
celerity  of  construction.  The  gauge  is  3  ft.  6  in.  in  all 
cases,  and  the  line  was  open  in  March  1898  as  far  as 
Menzies,  a  mining  town  to  the  north  of  Kalgoorlie,  450 
miles  away  in  the  interior  of  the  Eastern  Desert.  Warned 
by  the  extravagance  which  some  of  the  other  colonies 
have  displayed  in  regard  to  the  cost  of  their  earlier 
railways,  and  assisted,  no  doubt,  by  the  absence  of  all 
physical  difficulties  except  the  scarcity  of  water,  the 
Government  has  so  contrived  that   its  railways  are  run 


4  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

at  a  profit  of  4^%,  the  best  result  in  Australia.  One 
of  the  projects  of  the  future,  the  distant  future  no  doubt, 
is  to  connect  the  Kalgoorlie  line  with  the  most  westerly 
extension  of  the  lines  in  the  colony  of  South  Australia. 
When  that  is  done,  the  traveller  landing  at  Perth  will  be 
able  to  travel  by  rail  right  through  the  continent  from 
west  to  east.  The  capitals  of  all  the  other  colonies — 
Adelaide,  Melbourne,  Sydney,  and  Brisbane — are  already 
connected  by  rail. 

The  city  of  Perth,  which  a  few  years  ago  contained 
a  population  of  only  9,000,  has  since  the  gold  dis- 
coveries sprung  up  to  40,000  souls.  It  is  situated 
on  the  Swan  River,  about  twelve  miles  inland  from 
Fremantle,  and  under  the  shelter  of  a  bold  hill.  Mount 
Eliza,  which  is  crowned  by  the  public  park.  The  view 
from  the  summit,  looking  across  the  river,  which  widens 
opposite  the  city  into  the  two  lakes  of  Perth  and  Melville 
Waters,  divided  by  the  long  flat  promontory  of  Mill 
Point  and  fed  by  the  broad  and  winding  stream  of  the 
Canning,  is  picturesque  enough  :  but  otherwise  the  city 
generally  is  squalid  and  dirty ;  and  it  cannot  be  said 
to  have  anything  especially  attractive  in  its  sandy  sur- 
roundings. It  possesses,  however,  some  handsome  build- 
ings, and  some  fine  streets.  St  George's  Terrace,  where 
the  Western  Australian  Bank  and  public  offices  are 
situated,  is  a  fine  avenue.  Government  House,  where 
Sir  Gerard  Smith,  the  Governor,  lives,  is  a  handsome 
and  commodious  residence.  The  Town  Hall  is  also  a 
fine  building,  standing  on  a  slight  eminence.  An  electric 
tram  service  is  in  process  of  completion. 

The  first  subject  to  which  I  naturally  directed  inquiry 
in  this  land  of  gold  was  the  subject  of  gold-getting  and 
gold  output ;  the  present  position  of  the  industry  and  its 
prospects.      The    eyes    of  gold    miners    in    all    parts    of 


WESTERN  AUSTRALIA  5 

Australia  have  for  many  years  been  turned  to  the 
great  inland  territories  of  Western  Australia  as  a 
region  possessing  great  possibilities  of  mineral  wealth. 
Sir  Roderick  Murchison's  name  is  on  its  map.  So  far 
back  as  1865,  a  capable  young  surveyor  named  Hunt 
penetrated  with  horses  and  a  waggon  to  the  country 
east  and  south  of  what  is  now  Kalgoorlie,  and  reported 
country  "probably  auriferous."  He  had  happened  on 
a  wet  season  ;  but  his  achievement  was  still  most  re- 
markable, and  his  track,  and  even  one  of  the  dams  he 
constructed,  were  of  much  use  when  the  country  was 
opened  up  more  than  thirty  years  afterwards.  He  found 
the  valuable  district  of  the  Hampton  Plains,  and  seems 
even  to  have  reached,  with  a  flying  party,  the  still  very 
remote  region  of  Kurnalpi.  Hargreaves,  the  celebrated 
prospector  from  N.S.  Wales,  was  given  ;^500,  about  this 
time,  to  inspect  and  report  on  the  colonies'  mineral  re- 
sources. But  he  was  only  shown  the  coastal  districts, 
and  his  report  was  discouraging,  though  some  quartz 
which  must  have  come  from  near  Coolgardie  was  taken 
to  Sydney  in  1866.  In  1869,  again,  another  young 
surveyor,  John  Forrest  (now  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  John 
Forrest,  the  Premier),  discovered  and  named  Mounts 
Malcolm,  Margaret,  and  Leonora ;  each  of  them  now 
the  centre  of  rich  mining  districts  to  the  north  of  Kal- 
goorlie; and  in  1871,  Alexander  Forrest,  his  brother, 
the  present  Mayor  of  Perth,  camped  for  a  time  at  a 
^namma-ho\e  which  must  have  been  close  to  Bayley's 
find  and  the  Tom  Tiddler's  ground  of  Fly  Flat. 

The  word  "  rush  "  is  used  in  Australia  to  describe  the 
great  rush  of  miners  from  one  goldfield  to  another  when 
news  of  rich  finds  is  published.  Western  Australia  has 
had  several  "  rushes,"  and  the  bleached  bones  of  many 
of  the  pioneers  lie  all   over  the  continent.       Kimberley, 


6  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

in    the  far  north,  had   its  rush  in    1896;  but  fever  and 
the  difficulties  of  transport  crushed  its  prosperity,  though 
mining  is  still   carried  on  there  by  a  few  persistent  ad- 
venturers who  live  on,  as  is  usual  with  such  haunters  of 
derelict  goldfields,  in  the  hope   of  good  times  to  come. 
It   was  not  till  July,   1892,  that  Bayley  and  Ford,  two 
prospectors  whose  headquarters  were  at  Southern  Cross, 
a  struggling  camp  then  on  the  remotest  fringe  of  civilisa- 
tion, pushed  out  along  Hunt's  old  track  to  Coolgardie,  and 
discovered  a  very  rich  reef,  which  was  afterwards  known 
as  Bay  ley's   Reward   Claim.     In  one  year  half  a  ton   of 
gold  was  obtained  from  this  mine  by  the  most  primitive 
processes.     The  fame  of  the  yields  spread,  and  then  one 
of  the  greatest  "  rushes  "  ever  known  in  Australia  occurred. 
The  whole  mining,  or  migratory  and  prospecting  popula- 
tion of  Australasia  set  out  in  hot  haste  for  the  fields,  and 
was    followed    by  all  the  wastrels  and  failures  who  had 
been    left    "  on    their    uppers "    by    the    bursting    of   the 
Melbourne    land-boom.     The    tract  which    ran    eastward 
through  the  primeval  bush  was  a  curious  sight  in  those 
days.       Heavy    waggons,    laden    with    flour,    chaff,    and 
whisky,    lumbered    axle-deep    through    the    mud,    drawn 
each  by  its  team  of  a  dozen  great  horses  in  single  file 
— for    1893   was  a  wet  season — and   each    accompanied 
by  its  string  of   "  swampers "  who    paid  perhaps  almost 
their  last  30s.  for  the  privilege  of  walking  alongside  for 
ten   days   and    having   their   swags   of   a   hundredweight 
carried  on  the  top  of  the  load.     Big  Broken   Hill  men, 
and   ruined   speculators   from    all   the   colonies,   went   up 
with   their  own  buggies  or  teams ;   alluvial  men  walked 
up  with   little   more  than  their  water-bags ;  "  Kimberley 
wheel-barrows,"  or  one-wheeled    cart  nondescripts  drawn 
by  a   human  team,   were    a    fashionable,  if   not    a    very 
efficient,  means  of  transport ;    and  one  man,  a  German, 


WESTERN  AUSTRALIA  7 

actually  packed  a  flour  barrel  with  stores,  pierced  the 
whole  concern  with  an  axle,  and  rolled  or  dragged  it 
the  whole  painful  way  to  Coolgardie.  Men  walked 
blindly  into  the  unmapped  desert  in  search  of  an  utterly 
imaginary  Golconda  of  the  moment  known  as  Mount 
Youle,  and  found  Kalgoorlie,  and  then  did  not  know 
what  they  had  found.  Every  one  who  could  afford  it 
carried  his  own  condenser,  because  the  only  permanent 
water  "  out  back "  was  salt.  The  extraordinary  reports 
that  came  down  to  the  coast  were  but  half  believed  for 
some  time  in  Perth  itself.  Miss  Flora  Shaw,  who  was 
investigating  Australia  for  the  Times,  was  not  allowed 
even  to  visit  Western  Australia,  and  the  London  papers 
ignored  the  rush  as  long  as  they  could.  But  a  few  of 
the  better  informed,  chiefly  from  Piccadilly,  of  all  places, 
found  their  way  out,  and  met  with  their  reward.  They 
were  followed  by  "  mining  experts,"  newspaper  corres- 
pondents, "  agents  of  the  Rothschilds,"  and  the  rest.  Every- 
thing that  could  be  sold  or  floated  was  floated  or  sold, 
in  Adelaide,  or  locally  ;  in  London,  or  to  the  French. 
Prospectors  on  foot  and  on  horseback,  with  camels  and 
on  bicycles,  spread  themselves  all  over  the  interior  ;  living 
and  looking  for  gold  where  a  few  years  before  well- 
equipped  expeditions  of  experienced  and  scientific  ex- 
plorers had  found  it  difficult  to  penetrate.  Boilers  and 
machinery  were  dragged  through  the  silence  and  desola- 
tion of  the  bush  to  far  outlying  mines,  which  in  some 
cases  have  been  left  once  again  to  desolation  and  silence. 
For  before  long  the  boom  subsided.  The  excitement  of 
the  market  had  passed.  That  strange  community  of  the 
prospectors  of  Australasia,  the  best  gold-finders  of  the 
world,  whose  coming  to  any  country  is  always  followed 
by  discoveries  which  without  them  might  have  remained 
for  ever  overlooked,  and  who  had  reserved,   as   it   were, 


8  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

this  greatest  of  antipodean  "  rushes "  for  their  most 
striking  and  perhaps  for  their  final  manifestation,  scattered 
themselves  to  the  four  quarters  of  the  earth.  They  may 
be  found  at  Klondyke,  in  New  Guinea,  in  Siam,  in  China, 
or  in  South  Africa ;  but  they  have  left  the  Western 
Australian  goldfields,  as  yet  only  half  exploited  ;  and 
without  them  new  discoveries  will  be  made  but  slowly. 
They  have  left  behind  them,  however,  a  large  population 
of  wages-men  and  others  on  the  fields,  who  are  steadily 
developing  the  mines  for  the  European  capitalist.  Cool- 
gardie,  which  is  situated  about  240  miles  east  of  Perth, 
has  had  to  give  place  to  Kalgoorlie,  its  neighbour  25 
miles  to  the  east  again,  as  a  gold  producer  and  the  prin- 
cipal centre  of  the  goldfields.  The  fame  of  the  large 
telluride  lodes  of  the  Boulder  group  has  spread  to  London 
and  Paris,  and  the  immigration  of  thousands  of  new 
citizens  (chiefly  from  the  sister  colonies)  to  the  gold- 
fields  has  been  followed  by  the  investment  of  millions 
of  European  capital  in  the  purchase  of  mining  shares. 

I  do  not  propose  to  write  a  history  of  gold  mining  in 
Western  Australia,  but  will  in  preference  devote  some 
attention  to  the  results  up  to  the  present.  There  can  be 
no  doubt  that  many  of  the  mines  which  were  floated  as 
companies  were  utterly  worthless.  This  always  happens 
in  Australian  mining,  and  is  in  some  measure  due  to  the 
fact  that  all  mining  is  of  necessity  an  uncertain  and 
peculiar  business.  A  scientific  prospector,  with  all  tfie 
learning  of  the  geological  schools  at  his  finger  ends,  may 
err  widely,  whilst  an  ignoramus  blunders  on  to  a  rich  lead 
or  a  highly  payable  reef.  No  man  can  see  beyond  the 
end  of  his  nose.  "  Where  it  is,  there  it  is,"  runs  a  Cornish 
mining  proverb.  Position,  too,  is  often  worth  gambling 
upon,  though  it  is  as  often  misleading.  Whenever  a 
really  good  mine  is  found,  there  are  sure  to  be  scores  of 


WESTERN  AUSTRALIA  9 

others  floated  in  its  vicinity.  Alluring  prospectuses  are 
drawn  up,  and  neat  plans  are  published,  showing  on  paper 
that  the  reef  runs  directly  through  the  property  offered  to 
the  public.  The  Great  Boulder  line  was  caricatured,  in 
the  Sydney  Bulletin^  as  an  octopus.  An  amusing  story 
is  current  in  Western  Australia,  which  shows  what  the 
residents  there  thought  of  the  way  in  which  the  British 
public  were,  in  their  opinion,  "  got  at "  by  the  mining 
company  promoter  and  his  London  confederates.  A  very 
rich  patch  or  "  blow  "  of  quartz  was  found  by  a  prospector 
near  the  surface.  Off  went  a  promoter  who  had  obtained 
a  share  to  London  to  float  a  company,  taking  the  quartz 
with  him,  which  was  thickly  studded  with  gold.  The 
shares  were  eagerly  subscribed  for,  and  a  board  of  directors 
appointed,  which  sent  out  orders  to  work  the  mine  at 
once,  and  get  out  a  crushing.  Months  elapsed,  and  there 
was  no  return  from  the  rich  property ;  and  then  a  per- 
emptory telegram  was  despatched  :  "  Crush  at  once  and 
wire  result ;  surprised  at  unexplained  delay."  This 
elicited  a  prompt  response  at  once  as  follows  :  "  Cannot 
crush  till  you  send  back  the  reef."  The  only  quartz 
which  the  mine  yielded  was  that  which  had  been  taken 
to  London  to  float  the  company. 

The  story  is  a  parable  :  but  it  must  be  remembered,  in 
fairness  to  the  colonial  vendor,  that  "  wild-cat "  properties 
are  usually  handled  and  floated  in  the  City  by  shady  pro- 
fessional promoters,  who  for  the  most  part  are  looking 
for  wild-cats,  and  whose  misdeeds  are  not  to  be  visited 
on  the  colony.  And,  moreover,  the  ignorance,  or  im- 
patience, of  London  Boards  of  Directors  who  do  not  know 
the  difference  between  a  developed  mine  and  a  prospecting 
shew ;  who  sometimes,  apparently,  suppose  themselves  to 
be  buying  the  one  at  the  price  of  the  other ;  and  who 
often  allow  their  English  consulting  engineers,  quite  un- 


10  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

acquainted,  perhaps,  with  the  nature  of  the  ore  to  be 
crushed,  to  saddle  them  with  expensive  mining-plants  before 
the  reef  is  opened  up,  is  likely  to  be  at  least  as  ruinous  to 
the  prospector,  who  has  parted  with  his  lease,  possibly,  for 
valueless  shares,  as  to  the  London  investor  who  is  loudest 
in  his  abuse.  The  only  safety,  for  all  parties  concerned, 
lies  in  the  combination  of  a  Board  which  knows  some- 
thing of  business  with  efficient  local  supervision.  Mining, 
altogether,  is  an  extraordinary  industry.  But  almost  more 
extraordinary  than  the  ignorance  of  London  Boards,  and 
the  recklessness  of  British  investors,  is  the  haphazard  way 
in  which  engineers  and  managers  are  selected.  And  one's 
ordinary  calculations  as  to  human  motives  and  conduct  are 
sometimes  quite  upset  by  the  unscrupulous  calm  with 
which  an  incapable,  inexperienced,  careless,  drunken,  or 
dishonest  manager  will  sacrifice  the  hundreds  of  thousands 
(may-be)  of  his  company's  capital  to  his  own  petty  advan- 
tage, or  to  secure  another  quarter's  payment,  perhaps,  of 
his  salary  of  ;£^5oo  a  year.  It  is  far  easier,  and  often 
more  immediately  profitable,  to  mutilate  than  to  make  a 
mine.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  not,  perhaps,  so  generally 
understood  as  it  might  be,  that  under  the  conditions  of 
mining  in  Western  Australia,  ;^3  0,000  for  developing,  or 
;^50>ooo  for  equipping,  a  mine,  is  by  no  means  too  large 
an  allowance  of  working  capital. 

But,  if  there  have  been  many  failures  in  mining  ven- 
tures in  Western  Australia,  there  have  also  been  extra- 
ordinary successes.  During  my  stay  in  Australia  a  com- 
pany was  wound-up  by  voluntary  liquidation ;  or,  to 
speak  more  accurately,  the  winding-up  was  completed, 
for  the  assets  were  so  huge  that  it  had  taken  more  than  a 
year  to  conduct  the  operation.  Its  history  reads  like  a 
version  of  the  *'  Arabian  Nights  Entertainments,"  and  is  a 
justification  of  the  sanguine  hopes  that  the  deserts  of  West 


WESTERN  AUSTRALIA  11 

Australia  would  turn  out  an  El  Dorado.  The  original 
capital  was  only  ;^I50,  subscribed  by  a  syndicate  of  ten 
speculators  in  Adelaide,  the  capital  city  of  the  colony  of 
South  Australia,  who  each  risked  the  price  of  a  second- 
hand bicycle  to  send  a  prospecting  party  to  Coolgardie,  in 
June  1893.  A  little  more  than  four  years  afterwards, 
when  the  liquidation  commenced,  the  assets  consisted  of 
25,000  Associated  shares,  10,000  Lake  View  Extended, 
100  Lake  View  South,  200  Royal  Mint  shares,  and 
;^  I  5  1 3  in  cash,  and  there  were  no  liabilities.  The  value 
of  its  holdings  were  a  couple  of  months  since : — In 
the  Great  Boulder,  ;Ci ,66 2, 5 00  ;  Lake  View  Consols, 
;^2,8i2,5oo;  Associated  Mines,  ;^2,47 5,000  ;  Ivanhoe, 
;^ 1, 8 7 5, 000  ;  Kalgoorlie  Mint,  ;^  100,000;  Lake  View 
South,  .^220,000  ;  Lake  View  Extended,  ;^65,75o ; 
Great  Boulder,  No.  i,  ;^65,ooo — total  ;^9,275,75o.  There 
have  also  been  distributed  to  the  shareholders  ;^3,42 1,000 
in  shares  and  ;^950,ooo  in  dividends,  making  a  gross 
return  of  ;^  13,646,7 50.  That  these  are  not  mere  paper 
values — such  fairy  coinage  as  that  which  makes  millionaires 
in  a  month  in  what  is  known  as  a  land  boom  and,  before 
it  can  be  realised,  turns  into  insolvency  schedules — 
is  shown  by  the  fact  that  the  above  mines  have  already 
produced  17  tons  of  gold,  to  the  value  of  ;^2, 2 50,000 
sterling.  The  process  by  which  one  man's  investment  of 
;^I5  is  in  five  years  turned  into  ;^i, 364,675  has,  as  I 
have  said,  its  other  side,  and  many  wasted  millions 
are  to  be  placed  to  the  debit  of  the  account.  But  the 
thousands  who  lose  their  small  stake  can  generally  afford 
to  do  so,  or,  at  any  rate,  suffer  so  little  that  they  prefer 
holding  their  tongues  to  admitting  that  they  have  been 
the  dupes  of  a  glowing  prospectus  and  the  victims  of  a 
glib  promoter.  So  the  game  goes  merrily  along,  and 
there  is  always  money  forthcoming  for  the  schemes  that 


12  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

can  point  to  such  results  as  those  given  above,  and  tickle 
the  public  ear  with  the  suggestion  that  there  is  a  chance 
—  if  it  be  only  a  five  million  to  one  chance — that  a  new 
investment  may  in  like  manner  multiply  twenty-thousand- 
fold annually.  It  is  rather  a  grim  comment  upon  the  fate 
of  the  pioneer  miner  that  the  chairman  of  this  syndicate,  at 
the  meeting  which  adopted  the  final  report,  in  accepting  a 
vote  of  thanks,  moved  to  express  gratitude  to  the  discoverer 
of  this  enormous  wealth.  He  would  forward  the  motion, 
he  said,  by  letter ;  "  as  he  understood  that  Mr  Pearce,  the 
original  prospector,  was  now  at  Klondike  trying  his  luck." 
This  Pearce  it  was  who  "  pegged  out  "  the  Great  Boulder, 
the  Lake  View,  and  the  Ivanhoe  ;  and  thus  founded  the 
present  Boulder  City.  Paddy  Hannan,  who  found  the 
alluvial  at  Kalgoorlie,  was  lately  rescued  from  indigence 
by  the  mayor  of  the  town  which  once  bore  his  name,  who 
secured  two  allotments  for  him  as  a  sort  of  endowment. 
And  Bayley,  who  started  Coolgardie,  is  dead.  But  the 
average  man  is  blind  to  the  reverse  of  the  picture, 
and,  tempted  by  such  glittering  bait  as  that  contained 
in  the  above  statement  of  accounts,  will  risk  health, 
life,  and  savings  on  the  chance  of  drawing  a  dazzling 
prize. 

The  output  of  gold  from  Western  Australia  has  been 
disappointing  to  many  eager  investors  ;  but  this  is  ac- 
counted for  to  some  extent  by  the  very  difficult  nature  of 
the  country,  especially  in  respect  to  water  supply,  and  it 
has  taken  a  long  time  to  manufacture  and  erect  the 
adequate  machinery  for  extracting  and  treating  the  ore. 
But  for  the  year  1898  the  returns  have  shown  a  remark- 
able increase.  The  output  of  gold  for  October  in  Western 
Australia  was  116,824  ounces,  value  ;^444,ooo.  This, 
compared  with  the  largest  previous  monthly  output, 
93>39S    ounces,  showed   an   increase    of    23,429    ounces. 


WESTERN  AUSTRALIA  13 

The  export  of  gold  from  Western  Australia  for  the  last 
ten  months  of  1898,  the  latest  date  at  which  the  figures 
were  available,  when  I  left  the  colony,  amounted  to 
841,625  ounces.  The  importance  of  that  statement  will 
be  made  apparent  when  I  say  that  for  the  whole  year  of 
1896  the  total  output  was  only  281,265  ounces.  There- 
fore, in  two  years  they  have  increased  the  output  no  less 
than  560,300  ounces.  It  was  estimated  by  the  Premier 
of  the  colony.  Sir  John  Forrest,  that  the  output  for  the 
whole  year  of  1898  would  exceed  one  million  ounces.^ 
Sir  Gerard  Smith,  the  Governor,  went  further  than  that,  and 
said  that  the  output  for  the  year  1899  would  reach  one 
and  a  half  million  ounces  of  gold.  Should  Sir  Gerard 
Smith's  estimate  be  realised,  and  I  do  not  think  there  is 
any  reason  to  suspect  that  it  is  an  extravagant  one,  then 
the  value  of  gold  produced  next  year  will  be  close  upon 
^6,000,000.2 

Kalgoorlie  gold  is  particularly  pure,  and  has  more  than 
once  fetched  £4,  4s.  4d.  per  ounce.  Speaking  roughly, 
the  annual  dividend  forthcoming  from  Western  Australian 
mines  may  now,  perhaps,  be  computed  at  about  one  and  a 
half  millions  sterling,  or  rather  over  ;^i  to  the  ounce  of  reef 
gold  recorded  ;  a  figure  which  should  be  much  exceeded 
in  the  future,  but  which,  as  it  stands,  is  a  very  handsome 
return  on  the  amount  of  British  capital  actually  expended 
in  the  colony.  The  amount  absorbed  in  the  way  of 
margin  or  commission  by  London  promoters  and  the  like 
is   quite   another  story.     But   of  the  nominal   capital   of 

^  I  have  since  ascertained  that  the  output  for  the  whole  of  1898  was  one 
million  and  fifty  thousand  ounces,  valued  at  close  on  ;^4,ooo,ooo  sterling.  But 
see  Appendix  I. 

'^  The  official  returns  for  January — June  1899  give  692,875  ounces:  value, 
;^2,632,927  (compare  ;^i, 788,636  for  corresponding  period  of  last  year). 
August  returns  give  145,000  ounces,  or  ;^552,000  ;  the  second  largest  monthly 
export  on  record. 


14  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

twenty  millions,  not  all  was  paid  up,  and  comparatively 
little  reached  Western  Australia. 

The  greater  part  of  the  area  of  Western  Australia  is 
dry,  sandy,  desert  country,  which  would  seem  to  be  the 
natural  home  of  sandal-wood  and  quandongs,  and  where 
most  of  the  gum-trees  are  "  piped."  And  yet  so  vast  are 
the  resources  of  the  colony  that  there  is  an  area  of  forest 
country  in  its  south-western  portion  which  is  equal  in  size 
to  the  whole  of  Great  Britain,  and  which  contains  a  mass 
of  marketable  timber  which  is,  perhaps,  only  equalled  in 
the  famous  red-wood  districts  of  North  California.  The 
classic  description  of  Australian  forest  scenery  was  written 
by  Marcus  Clarke,  the  author  of  the  most  widely-read 
Australian  novel,  "  For  the  Term  of  His  Natural  Life." 
He  says  :  "  The  dominant  note  of  Australian  scenery  is 
a  weird  melancholy.  The  Australian  mountain  forests 
are  funereal,  secret,  stern  ;  their  solitude  is  desolation. 
They  seem  to  stifle  in  their  black  gorges  a  story  of 
sullen  despair.  No  tender  sentiment  is  nourished  in 
their  shade.  In  other  lands  the  dying  year  is  mourned. 
The  dying  leaves  drop  lightly  on  his  bier.  In  the 
Australian  forests  no  leaves  fall.  From  the  melancholy 
gums  strips  of  white  bark  hang  and  rustle."  Perhaps,  as 
is  averred  by  later  writers,  this  description  partakes  too 
much  of  the  gloom  of  the  writer's  own  imaginings,  but 
the  traveller  is  not  likely  to  dispute  the  truth  of  what 
has  been  so  poetically  expressed.  The  forests  of  Aus- 
tralia are,  to  a  large  extent,  wanting  in  the  umbrageous 
wealth  which  is  the  glory  of  the  sylvan  recesses  of  other 
lands.  The  trees,  those,  that  is,  which  have  a  value  for 
timber,  run  up  in  narrow  tapering  stems  to  a  height  of 
from  70  feet  to  100  feet  without  a  limb ;  and  then  there 
is  a  small  head,  with  thin,  long  leaves  widely  scattered, 
and   affording  little 'shade.      But   many  of  these   forest 


WESTERN  AUSTRALIA  15 

giants  are  impressive  from  their  very  size.  The  giant 
tree  of  Western  Australia  is  the  Karri.  The  bark  is 
smooth,  yellow-white  in  appearance,  and  peels  off  every 
year,  giving  the  stem  a  clean  appearance.  On  an  average 
these  trees  grow  to  200  feet  in  height,  4  feet  in  diameter, 
3  feet  to  4  feet  from  the  ground,  and  about  120  feet  to 
150  feet  to  the  first  branch. 

Trees  of  the  size  indicated  are  what  one  usually  meets 
with  in  the  Karri  forests,  but  much  larger  specimens  are, 
of  course,  run  against  now  and  again.  For  instance,  on 
the  Warren  River,  it  is  not  unusual  to  meet  with  trees 
which  go  300  feet  in  extreme  height,  over  180  feet  in 
height  to  the  first  limb,  and  from  20  feet  to  30  feet  in 
circumference  at  the  base.  It  is  certainly  a  matter  of 
local  record  that  some  years  ago  a  resident  on  the 
Warren  River  lived  and  partially  raised  a  small  family 
in  the  hollow  of  one  of  these  fallen  monarchs.  It 
appears  that  the  tree  was  hollow  and  fell,  and  was 
afterwards  further  worked  out  and  lined  by  the  enter- 
prising settler  as  a  dwelling  for  his  family,  until  such 
time  as  he  was  in  a  position  to  build  the  modern  edifice 
which  now  stands  not  far  from  the  site  or  remains  of  the 
primitive  habitation.  The  old  tree  was  destroyed  and 
effaced  from  the  place  by  a  recent  bush  fire.  This  speci- 
men was  said  to  be  over  300  feet  in  length,  and  some  12 
feet  in  diameter  at  the  base.  Whilst  on  this  subject,  I 
may  mention  that  the  tallest  trees  in  Australia,  and,  as  it 
is  stated,  in  the  world,  grow  in  the  colony  of  Victoria. 
There  were  local  traditions  of  the  existence  of  trees  in 
Gippsland  500  feet  high,  which  would  have  quite  eclipsed 
the  giant  Wellingtonias  of  the  Yosemite  ;  but  these  were 
based  on  mere  guesses.  Officers  of  the  Survey  Department 
made  a  search  some  years  ago,  and  careful  measurements 
of  the  tallest  trees  to  be  found,  and  the  greatest  height  of  a 


16  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

living  tree  was  found  to  be  330  feet.  A  prostrate  tree 
nearly  350  feet  in  length  was  discovered.  The  Jarrah 
tree  of  Western  Australia,  which  is  by  far  the  most  valu- 
able for  commercial  purposes,  and  of  which  immense 
forests  exist,  is  not  nearly  so  picturesque  in  appearance 
as  the  Karri.  The  trees  are  rugged  in  appearance,  and 
the  general  effect,  taken  in  mass,  is  sombre.  In  the  best 
forests  the  trees  run  from  50  feet  to  60  feet  in  height  to 
the  first  branch.  There  is  a  large  and  growing  export  of 
this  timber  to  Europe,  and  the  industry  promises  to  be 
one  of  the  most  successful  that  has  been  established. 

At  Jarrahdale,  which  is  about  thirty  miles  from  Perth, 
on  the  South-Western  Railway,  one  company  has  five 
sawmills  working  night  and  day  to  execute  the  orders 
from  England  and  elsewhere.  Recent  flotations  of  these 
Jarrah  and  Karri  companies  have  been  to  some  extent 
over-capitalised.  But  amalgamation  and  other  measures 
are  in  a  fair  way  to  put  this  matter  right ;  and  it  certainly 
seems  to  be  the  case  that  the  chief  difficulty  in  connection 
with  the  trade  is  to  secure  enough  vessels  to  ship  the 
timber  in.  Jarrah  is  unrivalled  for  piles,  etc.,  in  water  or 
wet  ground,  and  for  wood  paving.  The  French,  for  some 
reason  best  known  to  themselves,  prefer  karri  for  this  latter 
purpose,  but  it  is  not  highly  esteemed  in  Western  Australia, 
and  on  the  deck  of  Port  Melbourne  pier,  which  is  partly 
laid  with  it,  it  did  not  seem  to  me  to  have  worn  well. 
Jarrah  resists  the  attacks  of  white  ants,  for  which  reason 
it  is  much  used,  especially  in  the  goldfields  country,  for 
railway  sleepers. 

With  the  inrush  of  population  caused  by  the  gold  dis- 
coveries agriculture  has  advanced  rapidly.  The  mines  have 
been  developed  principally  by  new  arrivals  from  the  other 
colonies  and  from  Europe,  but  the  local  population  has 
reaped  a  harvest  in  the  increased  demand  for  vegetable 


WESTERN  AUSTRALIA  17 

and  cereal  products.  Fruit-growing  has  been  undertaken 
on  a  considerable  scale,  and  with  every  prospect  of  success. 
The  pearl  fishing  industry  in  the  north  is  an  important 
source  of  employment  This  great  colony  stretches  from 
temperate  to  tropical  latitudes.  It  was  in  the  north  of 
Western  Australia  that  Grien,  otherwise  "  De  Rougemont," 
laid  the  scene  of  his  romantic  adventures.  I  can  vouch  for 
it  that  no  credence  was  given  in  the  colonies  to  his  stories  ; 
and  as  the  cable  messages  came  from  London  announcing 
one  marvellous  fabrication  after  another  the  whole  conti- 
nent laughed  in  derision.  As  soon  as  the  man's  portrait 
was  published  he  was  recognised  at  once. 

It  was  only  in  1890  that  constitutional  government 
was  granted  to  Western  Australia.  The  history  of  the 
colony  before  1 890  has  yet  to  be  written,  and  will  indeed, 
recent  as  most  of  it  is,  take  some  writing.  From  the 
mutinies,  wrecks  and  maroonings  of  the  early  Dutch  navi- 
gators on  the  Abrolhos  and  the  like,  to  the  rescue  of 
Fenian  prisoners  from  Fremantle  by  the  American  ship 
Catalpa  in  1876,  and  even  to  the  doings  of  the  late  Mr 
Deeming  at  Southern  Cross,  it  is  full  of  startling  episodes, 
though  they  are  mostly  tinged  with  that  sordidness  which 
is  somehow  a  characteristic  of  Australia — the  Whitechapel 
of  the  colonies.  Originally  considered  a  dependency  of 
the  Dutch  East  India  Company,  and,  like  New  Zealand, 
nearly  annexed  by  the  French  in  the  early  decades  of  this 
century,  the  colony  was  planted,  at  the  instance  of  Captain 
Stirling  of  New  South  Wales,  and  Mr  Peel,  an  adventurous 
capitalist  related  to  the  statesman,  in  1829.  The  plan 
of  their  syndicate  was  to  settle  10,000  emigrants  in  the 
country,  who  were  to  grow  beef  and  pork  for  the  Royal 
Navy,  horses  for  the  Honourable  East  India  Company, 
and  cotton  and  tobacco  for  the  world  at  large,  each 
on    his    two    hundred    acres    of    land.      In    return    the 


18  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

syndicate    was    to    have    a    proportionate    grant    of   two 
million  acres  for  itself.     The  plan  miscarried  ;  the  colony 
languished  ;  even  to  this  day  bacon,  beef  and  horses  are 
imported,  and   cotton   and  tobacco   are  unknown  crops  ; 
and  in    1840  a  fresh  start  was  attempted,  in  strict  con- 
formity this  time  with  the  principles  of  the  unspeakable 
Wakefield.      The  failure  of  the  settlement  of  Australind, 
settled  on  his  kid-glove-colony  system,  is  an  even  better 
proof  than  the  Adelaide  fiasco  of  the  folly  of  transplanting 
ready-made  polities,  and  of  believing  that  supply  will  find 
its  own  demand.      It  is  an  example,  also,  of  how  London 
Boards  of  Directors  can  wreck  their  colonial  properties  by 
listening  to  irresponsible  advisers  who  have  "  been  there." 
In    1849   the  despairing  colonists  fell   back,   for   twenty 
years    or  so,   on    convict    labour;    and    whfgi,   in    1870, 
Responsible  Government,  of   a   sort,   was   granted.  Lord 
Carnarvon  demurred  to  making  it  Representative,  on  the 
ground  that,  of  8000  adult  males  in  the  settlement,  5000 
or  6000  had  been  transported.      However,  from  this  time 
the  colony  began  to  progress.     Throughout  the  'seventies, 
the  Forrests  and  others  were  adding  vast  stretches  of  back 
country  to  its  available  assets.      The  picturesque  figure  of 
Sir  John  Forrest  will  be  well  remembered  in  this  country, 
where  he  was  a  distinguished  visitor  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Queen's    Jubilee.       Sir    John    is    a   man   of  simple   and 
straightforward    speech,   of   fine   physique,   and   of   great 
courage.       He  first  became  known  throughout  Australia 
as  a  daring  explorer  of  the  great  central  unknown  land, 
when,  in  1870,  he  and  his  brother,  Mr  Alexander  Forrest, 
journeyed  from  Perth  to  Adelaide,  occupying  about  eight 
months  in  the  expedition,  travelling  through  a  great  deal 
of  unexplored  territory,  and  examining  the  whole  country 
between  Esperance  Bay  and  the  South  Australian  border. 
The    party    was    accompanied    by    two    aboriginals,    one 


WESTERN  AUSTRALIA  19 

of  whom  claimed,  on  his  return,  that  he,  and  not  his 
white  leader,  should  have  been  the  central  figure  of  the 
public  reception  at  Adelaide.  "  Me  take  'em  through,"  he 
said.  However,  Sir  John  was  rewarded  by  the  Government 
with  jCyS)  3-iid  "Billy"  had  to  rest  content  with  a  mere 
;^I2,  I  OS.  od. 

Four  years  afterwards,  the  explorer  led  another,  and  a 
remarkably  successful,  expedition  into  the  central  parts  of 
the  colony,  penetrating  that  immense  tract  of  country 
from  which  flow  the  Murchison,  Gascoyne,  Ashburton, 
De  Grey,  Fitzroy,  and  other  rivers  falling  into  the  sea  on 
the  western  and  northern  shores  of  the  continent.  He 
had  the  disadvantage  of  travelling  with  horses  instead  of 
camels  ;  but  he  persevered,  in  spite  of  immense  difficulties, 
in  a  waterless  country.  He  discovered  a  large  area  of 
rich  grazing  lands,  and  gave  a  full  and  most  valuable 
report  of  the  country  traversed.  The  hardships  and 
dangers  still  to  be  encountered  in  this  work  of  interior  ex- 
ploration are  shown  by  the  fact  that  two  years  ago  one 
branch  of  an  expedition,  which  made  a  diversion  from  the 
main  body,  perished  in  the  desert ;  and  it  was  only  after 
months  of  search  that  the  bodies  were  found. 

Sir  John  Forrest  was  the  first  Premier  of  the  colony,  and 
he  still  holds  the  position,  though,  for  various  reasons, 
every  one  of  his  colleagues  has  been  changed.  He  has 
been  most  energetic  in  pushing  forward  railways  into  the 
interior  of  the  country,  so  as  to  serve  the  gold  fields  ; 
Menzies,  as  we  have  seen,  having  been  reached  last  year, 
and  great  extensions,  to  Leonora  on  the  north,  and  to 
Norseman  on  the  south,  being  on  the  Government  pro- 
gramme for  this  session.  One  of  the  prime  necessities  of 
the  goldfields  is  an  efficient  water  supply.  When  this  is 
provided,  hundreds  of  mines  that  are  now  idle,  owing  to 
the    ores   being   of   too   low   a   grade   to  pay  the  heavy 


20  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

expenses  of  treatment,  will  prove  to  be  able  to  work 
at  an  excellent  profit,  A  great  scheme,  for  which  an 
expenditure  of  ;^2, 5 00,000  has  been  authorised,  has 
been  devised  by  the  engineer-in-chief,  Mr  O'Connor,  and 
approved  by  other  engineers  of  high  standing.  This 
scheme  includes  the  construction  of  a  reservoir  to  impound 
the  waters  of  the  Helena  River;  and  its  pumping  to  a  height 
in  the  Coolgardie  district,  and  distribution  thence  by 
gravitation.  The  preliminary  works  are  being  carried 
out ;  but,  as  faults  have  been  found  in  the  strata  where 
the  reservoir  has  been  started,  and  as  it  is  no  easy  matter, 
even  with  the  aid  of  the  most  powerful  pumps,  to  make 
twenty-five  million  gallons  of  water  daily  flow  uphill  for 
several  hundred  miles,  more  than  two  and  a  half  millions 
sterling  will,  probably,  be  required  in  the  end. 

In  the  period,  then,  of  less  than  nine  years  since 
Representative  Government — a  period  the  latter  part  of 
which  has  seen  the  rise  of  the  population  from  forty  to 
one  hundred  and  seventy  thousand,  more  than  half  of 
the  manhood  of  which  is  settled  in  the  desert  of  the 
lately  unknown  interior,  where  great  mining  plants,  tele- 
phones, electric  lights,  and  palace  hotels  have  replaced 
the  mia-mias  of  a  few  wandering  blacks  ;  and  which  has 
seen  the  expansion  of  the  revenue  from  ;^400,ooo  to 
nearly  ;^3,ooo,ooo  (;^2,478,ooo  for  the  present  financial 
year;  being  ;^2  7  5,9  3  5  less  than  in  the  preceding  year), 
and  of  trade  from  ;^2,ooo,ooo  to  over  ;^  10,000,000  ; 
the  energies  of  the  Government  have  been  chiefly  occu- 
pied in  pressing  matters  of  administration,  in  providing 
for  the  necessities  of  the  new-comers,  for  means  of  transit 
to  their  homes,  and  for  water  for  their  mines  ;  in  a  policy 
of  works,  that  is,  which  has  been  denounced  by  those  who 
have  benefited  from  it  as  a  policy  of  sop.  Hence  Western 
Australia  has  not  yet  had  time  to  devote  itself  to  those 


WESTERN  AUSTRALIA  21 

experiments  in  democratic  goverment  which  I  shall  have 
occasion  to  notice  in  my  references  to  the  other  colonies. 
Considerable  opposition  was  offered  in  the  Imperial  Parlia- 
ment to  granting  the  demand  of  the  colony  for  self- 
government,  and  a  long  agitation  was  required  ^before 
that  boon  was  granted.  An  objection,  which  seemed 
natural  on  the  face  of  it,  was  taken  to  handing  over,  to 
what  was  practically  a  mere  handful  of  people,  a  million 
square  miles  of  Territory.  But  territory  is  of  little  value 
without  population  to  develop  it ;  and,  under  the  direct 
government  of  the  Crown,  Western  Australia  was  making 
little  if  any  advance.  Wisely,  the  power  of  self-goverment 
was  granted.  Nominally,  the  executive  power  is  vested 
in  the  Governor,  who  acts  upon  the  advice  of  a  Cabinet 
composed  of  six  responsible  Ministers.  The  constitutional 
rule,  throughout  Australia,  as  in  England,  is  that  the 
Crown  does  not  act  without  the  advice  of  the  Cabinet ; 
and  it  does  not  change  the  Cabinet  unless  the  representa- 
tives of  the  people  express  a  want  of  confidence  in  it. 

Sir  Gerard  Smith,  K.C.M.G.,  the  present  Governor, 
was  appointed  in  1895,  and  has  proved  himself  to  be  a 
fairly  popular  representative  of  her  Majesty.  He  is  a 
courteous  and  kindly  gentleman  ;  and  a  pleasantly  fluent 
speaker.  The  social  duties  of  an  Australian  Governor 
are  most  arduous  and  exacting  ;  though  not,  in  ordinary 
times,  obviously  important.  He  is  expected  to  preside  at 
all  functions,  and  to  visit  nearly  all  the  provincial  towns  on 
the  occasions  of  the  holding  of  annual  agricultural  shows 
or  races  ;  which  things  involve  a  great  deal  of  travelling, 
and  a  great  deal  of  public  speaking.  When  Lord  Hope- 
toun  was  Governor  of  Victoria,  he  complained  that  the 
one  crumpled  rose  leaf  of  his  life  in  that  colony  was  the 
fact  that  he  was  expected,  on  all  occasions,  to  "  turn  on 
the  tap,"  meaning  the  oratorical  tap.      Sir  Gerard  Smith 


22  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

performs  this  part  of  his  functions  very  agreeably  and  ac- 
ceptably ;  and  if  he  has  had  to  learn  that  it  is  not  within 
the  scope  of  his  commission  (as  he  supposed  before  he 
went  out),  to  attend  to  the  drainage  of  Coolgardie,  he  is 
probably,  on  consideration,  all  the  better  pleased.  At  the 
same  time,  it  was  fortunate  for  the  colony,  and  particularly 
fortunate  for  its  Premier,  who  had  his  trade  to  pick  up,  that 
the  difficult  period  of  transition,  after  self-government  was 
granted,  fell  under  the  administration  'bf  the  late  Sir 
William  Robinson,  who  was  possibly  the  best  and  certainly 
the  most  able  of  our  old  school  of  colonial  Governors. 

Western  Australia,  despite  its  rapid  growth,  is  suffering, 
locally,  from  a  severe  depression,  the  reaction  from  the 
recent  boom.  From  a  variety  of  other  circumstances,  it 
is  scarcely  the  place  at  present  for  the  new  settler.  It 
only  remains,  therefore,  to  repeat  that  the  output  of  gold 
has  increased  from  207,000  ounces,  or  less  than  ;^8oo,ooo, 
in  1894,  to  1,050,183  ounces,  or  ;^3,990,697,  in  1898; 
and  £2,6^2,g2y  for  the  first  six  months  of  1899;  that 
most  of  the  dividends  come  to  England  (wherefore  the 
colonists  will  probably  try  in  the  future,  like  Victoria  and 
Queensland,  to  keep  their  good  things  to  themselves) ; 
and  to  add  that,  if  some  mines  have  been  mutilated  or 
mismanaged,  that  is  perhaps  largely  because,  while  in 
Queensland,  New  South  Wales,  Victoria,  and  South 
Australia,  the  consumption  />er  head  />er  annuin  of  liquor 
is  the  equivalent,  in  proof  alcohol,  of  just  about  2  gallons, 
and  in  Tasmania  of  i  J,  in  Western  Australia  it  amounts 
to  over  3. 

It  seems  unlikely,  on  the  whole,  that  this  colony,  whose 
history  is  entirely  different  from  that  of  the  other  side  of 
Australia,  and  whose  population  and  economic  conditions 
are  so  different,  will  join  the  Federal  Commonwealth  at  once, 
or  without  holding  out  at  least  for  some  pledge  in  regard 
to  the  completion  of  the  Trans-Continental  Railway.    It  is 


I 


WESTERN  AUSTRALIA  23 

the  object  of  the  great  harbour  works  at  Fremantle,  and 
the  settled  desire  of  Sir  John  Forrest,  his  Ministers,  and 
everyone  interested  in  Perth,  to  make  Fremantle  the  first 
and  last  port  of  call  for  the  European  mail  steamers. 
The  construction  of  this  railway  would  be  a  reversion  to 
the  earlier  policy  of  the  colony,  expressed  by  a  Select 
Committee  of  the  Western  Australian  Parliament  in  1884, 
and  revived  by  Dr  Boyd  in  1886  ;  from  which  the 
construction  of  Anthony  Hordern's  Albany  line  was  a 
departure.  It  is  not  likely  to  be  attained  for  a  long  time 
under  the  Commonwealth,  unless  a  distinct  arrangement 
is  made  before  federation  is  concluded,  as  Adelaide  would 
probably  object ;  and  by  the  proposed  constitution  her 
objection  would  be  fatal.  Again,  it  is  the  desire  of  the 
Minister  of  Agriculture  and  the  older  settlers  not  to  take 
any  definite  step  till  the  local  agriculturists  have  tightened 
their  hold  on  the  local  market,  which  would  mean  a  delay 
of  four  or  five  years.  Sir  John  Forrest,  on  the  other 
hand,  is  pledged  to  refer  the  question  to  the  people  ;  and 
though  it  appears  that  every  effort  will  be  made,  even  by 
enfranchising  the  women  of  the  coastal  districts  for  the 
occasion,  to  counterbalance  the  preponderant  adult  male 
vote  of  the  goldfields,  yet  it  seems  possible  that  in  a 
Referendum  the  voice  of  the  Outlanders,  who  cannot  be 
expected  as  yet  to  be  over-jealous  of  the  special  advance- 
ment of  this  colony  in  particular,  will  carry  the  day.  But 
I  will  recur  to  this  question  in  a  subsequent  chapter.  The 
draft  Commonwealth  Bill  has  been  submitted  to  the  criti- 
cism of  a  Select  Committee  of  the  local  Parliament,  and 
will  go  to  the  people  with  the  Committee's  amendments, 
if  at  all.  In  Western  Australia,  alone  of  the  Australian 
colonies,  politicians  are  unpaid.  They  are  therefore  un- 
usually independent  of  their  constituents.  And  the  Govern- 
ment as  a  whole,  in  spite  of  Sir  John  Forrest's  pledges,  is 
clearly  hostile  to  Federation, 


Chapter  II 
SOUTH  AUSTRALIA 

LEAVING  Albany  by  the  mail  steamer,  three  days  are 
occupied  in  crossing  that  portion  of  the  Southern 
Ocean  which  is  known  as  the  Great  Australian  Bight ; 
three  days,  usually,  of  bright  sun,  leaping  porpoises,  and 
stiff  breezes.  The  Leeuwin,  just  behind  us,  is  known  to 
old  travellers  as  one  of  the  most  unpleasant  corners  in 
the  world.  The  landing  in  South  Australia  is  effected  at 
Largs  Bay,  whence  a  run  of  half  an  hour  by  rail  brings 
one  to  Adelaide,  the  capital  city  of  the  colony,  known 
sometimes  as  the  city  of  churches.  I  may  say  at  once 
that  the  name  South  Australia  is  not  at  all  an  appropriate 
one,  for  the  colony  does  not  occupy  the  southernmost 
portion  of  the  continent,  and  its  territory  stretches  right 
away  to  the  Gulf  of  Carpentaria  on  the  north.  This 
nomenclature  is  very  misleading  to  residents  in  Great 
Britain,  and  the  most  ludicrous  mistakes  are  made  in  the 
addresses  of  letters  intended  for  the  various  colonies.  Thus, 
letters  come  to  Australia  addressed,  "  Melbourne,  Victoria, 
near  Sydney,  South  Australia,"  which  is  just  about  as 
correct  as  would  be  the  address,  "  London,  England,  near 
Paris,  Ireland." 

The  frontage,  so  to  speak,  of  Adelaide  to  the  sea  is 
distinctly  sandy  and  torrid  ;  and  would  be  even  more 
desolate  in  appearance,  if  that  were  possible,  than  the 
coasts  of  Western  Australia.  But  the  city  proper  is 
situated  on  the  Torrens  River,  about  seven  miles  inland. 


SOUTH  AUSTRALIA  25 

It  is  in  the  midst  of  a  broad  fertile  plain,  from  which  a 
few  miles  northward  a  range  of  hills  rises  abruptly  ;  these 
are  ascended  by  the  intercolonial  railway.  The  popula- 
tion of  the  city  proper  is  about  40,000,  and  including  the 
suburbs  within  a  ten  mile  radius  it  amounts  to  130,000. 
The  colony  was  founded  on  the  lines  of  an  ideal  polity, 
the  invention,  as  usual,  of  Mr  Wakefield  :  and  was  sub- 
sequently reconstructed  by  circumstances.  The  capital 
was  laid  out  in  the  year  1837,  and  named  Adelaide  by 
the  special  request  of  King  William  the  Fourth,  after  his 
consort.  It  is  built  nearly  in  the  form  of  a  square,  and 
by  the  foresight  of  its  surveyor  was  almost  surrounded  by 
what  are  termed  "  park  lands "  half  a  mile  in  width. 
There  are  also  five  fine  squares  for  ornamental  purposes. 
The  river  Torrens,  originally  a  dingy  stream,  divides  the 
city  into  North  and  South  Adelaide,  which  are  connected 
by  five  massive  iron  bridges.  An  embankment  across  the 
stream  has  turned  it  for  a  mile  or  two  into  a  beautiful 
sheet  of  water.  The  cleanliness  of  the  city  is  a  very 
pleasing  feature.  This  effect  is  heightened  by  the  fact 
that  a  light-coloured  stone,  of  excellent  quality  for  road- 
making,  is  found  in  abundance  in  the  neighbouring  hills.  In 
hot  weather  the  white  appearance  of  the  streets  is  perhaps 
somewhat  trying  to  the  eyes,  but  it  strikes  the  stranger 
very  agreeably.  There  is  also  a  perfect  system  of  under- 
ground sewage.  The  streets  are  straight  and  broad,  and 
run  at  right  angles  to  each  other.  King  William  Street 
is  two  chains  in  width  ;  and  in  it  the  principal  buildings 
are  situated,  such  as  the  Town  Hall  and  the  Post  and 
Telegraph  Offices.  On  North  Terrace,  which  overlooks 
the  river,  the  Parliament  Houses  are  situated.  The  fagade 
is  of  white  marble,  quarried  at  Kapunda,  in  the  colony. 
Here  also  is  situated  the  Adelaide  University  and  the 
Exhibition  building  ;  the  latter,  a  fine  structure,  erected 


26  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

at  a  cost  of  ;^5 0,000,  to  commemorate  the  jubilee  of  the 
colony  in  1887.  In  the  building  there  is  now  an  interest- 
ing museum,  and  a  spacious,  well-lighted  art  gallery,  in 
which  is  housed  a  well-selected  collection  of  valuable  pic- 
tures. The  residence  of  the  Governor  also  fronts  North 
Terrace,  and  stands  in  spacious  grounds.  The  beautiful 
Botanic  and  Zoological  Gardens  are  close  to  the  city.  To 
this  charming  retreat  I  was  attracted  early,  and  fre- 
quently returned.  The  area  is  about  130  acres  ;  and 
it  has  been  very  tastefully  laid  out,  local  and  tropical 
plants  being  grown  in  profusion.  It  is  a  very  popular 
resort  for  the  inhabitants,  and  I  need  not  say  is  highly 
appreciated  in  summer.  For  nine  months  in  the  year 
the  climate  of  Adelaide  is  very  pleasant,  but  in  summer 
there  is  no  blinking  the  fact  that  it  is  decidedly  hot.  The 
temperature  ranges  up  to  1 1  o  degrees  in  the  shade,  and 
on  rare  occasions  runs  several  degrees  higher.  The  air  is, 
however,  very  dry,  so  that  this  great  heat  is  not  oppres- 
sive as  might  be  expected.  There  is  an  excellent  and 
abundant  water  supply,  obtained  from  the  Mount  Lofty 
ranges  before  mentioned.  These  latter  also  form  an 
agreeable  summer  retreat,  and  many  of  the  well-to-do 
citizens  have  residences  there. 

Passing  to  political  topics,  the  traveller  finds  in  South 
Australia  one  of  the  most  democratic  constitutions  in  the 
world.  The  colony  boasts  that  it  leads  the  way  in 
Australia  in  radical  legislation,  and  runs  a  dead  heat,  in 
most  matters,  with  New  Zealand  itself.  The  boast  is 
probably  justified.  Politics,  at  all  events,  with  church- 
going,  seem  to  be  the  principal  recreation  of  the  Adelaide 
man,  as  gambling  in  Kalgoorlie  mining  shares  is  his 
business.  There  are  two  Houses  of  Parliament,  known 
respectively  as  the  Legislative  Council  and  the  Legislative 
Assembly.     For  the  latter,  which  is  the  popular  chamber, 


SOUTH  AUSTRALIA  27 

no  property  qualification  whatever  is  required  of  either 
candidates  or  electors.  The  qualifications  of  a  member  of 
the  Council  are  that  he  must  be  thirty  years  of  age,  and  a 
natural-born  or  naturalised  subject  of  the  Queen,  and  that 
he  must  have  been  a  resident  of  the  district  which  he 
represents  at  least  three  years.  Electors  must  have  a 
freehold  of  ;^50  value,  or  a  leasehold  of  ;^20  annual  value. 
The  Council  has  not  the  weight  nor  influence  of  the  unpaid 
Upper  House  of  Western  Australia,  nor  of  that  of  Victoria. 

For  the  Assembly  no  man  has  more  than  one  vote, 
and  every  man  twenty-one  years  of  age  who  has  been  for 
six  months  on  the  roll  is  allowed  the  privilege.  Three 
years  ago  the  franchise  was  granted  to  women,  and  they 
now  stand  on  exactly  the  same  footing  as  men  with 
regard  to  voting  for  members  of  either  House.  Not  over- 
looking the  fact  that  with  regard  to  the  exercise  of  poli- 
tical functions  married  women  are  at  times  placed  under 
a  disability,  the  Act  with  great  and  tender  foresight  pro- 
vided another  method  of  recording  the  votes  of  those  who 
are  from  physical  causes  unable  to  go  to  the  poll.  The 
high  hopes  entertained  by  some  as  to  the  purifying  effect 
upon  politics  of  the  women's  vote,  and  the  fears  enter- 
tained by  others  as  to  evils  attendant  on  its  exercise, 
have  in  neither  case  been  realised.  Women  have  voted  at 
one  election,  and  the  result  was  that  no  change  at  all  could 
be  attributed  to  the  effect  of  their  vote.  They  went  to 
the  poll  in  large  numbers,  attracted  no  doubt  by  the 
novelty  of  the  privilege,  but  the  result  was  such  as  would 
have  been  anticipated  had  men  alone  voted. 

The  members,  in  Adelaide  as  in  the  neighbouring 
colonies,  do  a  great  deal  of  talking  for  their  ;^300,  or 
thereabouts,  a  year ;  though  there  has  not  been,  so  far, 
fortunately,  very  much  for  them  to  talk  about.  However, 
each  community  has  made  courageous   efforts   to  tackle 


28  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

the   social    problem,    and   many    useful    lessons    may   be 
picked  up  by  the  globe-trotting  politician. 

The  Australian  colonies  are  in  the  future  sure  to  become 
more  and  more  the  scene  of  experimental  legislation. 
Their  government  has  practically  been  handed  over  to  the 
labouring  classes  and  small  shopkeepers,  who  form  the 
mass  of  the  community.  What  is  called  the  Radical 
section  are  almost  everywhere  in  a  majority.  One  colony 
is  not  prepared  to  learn  from  another,  nor  to  allow  an 
experiment  to  be  made  elsewhere,  and  accept  or  reject  it 
according  to  its  results  after  a  reasonable  trial.  So  far, 
there  have  been  practically  no  foreign  complications  to 
interfere  with  free  internal  evolution,  or  to  distract 
attention  from  the  purely  economic  struggle.  Everywhere 
the  working  man  has  full  power,  and  a  very  hearty  dis- 
position, to  try  all  conceivable  or  suggested  means  to 
better  himself.  The  fact  that  there  are  Radical  laws  on 
the  statute-book  of  one  colony  is  the  means  of  raising 
a  clamour  for  the  adoption  of  similar  measures  elsewhere. 
Only  an  extended  trial  can  disclose  what  the  result  of  any 
measure  will  be,  but  whatever  legislation  can  do  for  the  im- 
provement of  the  position  of  the  working  classes  in  Australia 
will  be  done.  In  all  the  colonies  there  is  a  demand  for  rapid 
extension  of  the  functions  of  the  State.  The  railways  are 
nearly  everywhere  the  property  of  the  State,  and  it  is  now 
claimed  that  the  mines  should  be.  The  State  is  expected 
to  find  work  for  the  unemployed,  and  to  dictate  a  minimum 
wage  to  all  its  contractors.  In  all  the  colonies  there  is  a 
demand  for  the  provision  of  pensions  for  the  aged  poor. 
In  New  Zealand  such  a  system  has  been  adopted,  and  in 
some  of  the  other  colonies  legislation  is  promised.  In 
South  Australia,  as  well  as  in  New  Zealand,  there  is  a  law 
by  which  the  State  intervenes  in  labour  disputes,  hears 
evidence,  and  makes  an  award.    If  the  award  be  against  the 


SOUTH  AUSTRALIA  29 

employer  it  may  be  enforced,  unless  he  chooses  to  surrender 
his  business.  But  it  cannot  be  enforced  against  the  men  ;  for, 
as  has  been  remarked,  "  you  cannot  imprison  a  nation." 

Great  attention  has  been  given  in  all  the  colonies  to 
the  subject  of  education.  Up  to  a  certain  age  it  is  given 
free  by  the  State  ;  and  children,  within  certain  age-limits, 
who  are  not  privately  educated,  are  required  to  be  sent  to 
the  State  schools  by  their  parents  under  pain  of  increasing 
fines  for  neglect.  At  the  last  census  there  were,  in  South 
Australia,  in  round  numbers,  80,000  children  of  school- 
going  age — five  to  fifteen  years  :  and  of  these  47,000 
were  attending  State  schools  and  13,000  private  schools. 
The  system  is  secular,  and  four  and  a  half  hours  a  day 
are  devoted  to  instruction.  Before  and  after  those  hours 
Bible  reading  may  be  given  if  the  parents  desire  it.  When 
the  education  system  was  established  it  was  decided  that 
the  secular  principle  was  the  complement  of  the  com- 
pulsory one,  for,  as  children  of  all  sects  and  of  no  sect 
are  compelled  to  attend  school,  it  was  thought  that  they 
should  not  be  forced  to  receive  religious  instruction  which 
would  be  repugnant  to  the  beliefs  of  their  parents.  It 
may  be  mentioned  here  that  the  Roman  Catholic  and  the 
Orange  element  is  strong  in  all  the  colonies.  It  might 
have  been  thought  that  this  old-world  element  of  discord 
would  have  been  left  behind  or  forgotten,  but  it  is  not  so. 
The  Roman  Catholic  vote  is  a  thing  to  be  reckoned  with 
in  all  elections,  whether  they  be  of  committees  of  charitable 
institutions,  of  municipal  councillors,  or  of  legislators. 
The  orange  and  green  elements  are  manifested  in  divisions 
in  the  police  force,  and  in  dissensions  in  the  lower  ranks 
of  the  public  service.  It  was  hoped  that  if  the  children 
of  Roman  Catholic  and  Protestant  parents  could  be  mixed 
together  in  the  same  schools,  a  mutual  feeling  of  respect 
and  goodwill  would  grow  up,  and  the  divisions  would  be 


30  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

gradually  obliterated.  This  hope  has  been  largely  frus- 
trated by  the  opposition  of  the  Roman  Catholics  to  the 
State  schools.  They  assert  it  as  a  principle  of  faith  that 
religion  and  education  must  go  together ;  and,  except  in 
the  remote  country  districts,  they  have  maintained,  at 
great  cost  to  themselves,  separate  schools.  They  com- 
plain bitterly  of  the  injustice  of  a  system  by  which  they 
are  compelled  to  pay  their  share  as  taxpayers  to  the 
support  of  schools  they  cannot  take  advantage  of.  There 
are  constant  demands  on  their  part  for  a  separate  grant 
for  their  own  schools  ;  demands  which  have  been,  so  far,  in 
South  Australia  at  all  events,  without  effect,  Thus  one 
result  of  a  system  which,  it  was  hoped,  would  bring 
Roman  Catholics  and  Protestants  nearer  together  has  been 
to  embitter  the  feeling  between  them.  Though  religious 
teaching  is  forbidden,  the  school  books  abound  in  lessons 
of  a  high  moral  character  ;  truth,  honesty,  kindness,  in- 
dustry', manliness  being  enjoined  on  almost  every  page, 
while  selections  from  the  best  poems  of  our  language  are 
frequent.  Yet,  in  the  net  result,  it  may  perhaps  be  ad- 
mitted that  the  national  character,  as  the  native-born 
generations,  educated  on  this  system,  grow  up,  is  showing 
signs  of  a  leaning  towards  the  purely  materialistic.  The 
Roman  Catholics  reap  the  reward  of  their  devotion,  not 
in  politics  nor  billet-hunting  alone.  Protestantism,  indeed, 
seems  rather  moribund  as  a  religious  force  in  Australia  ; 
has  in  many  ways  almost  become  a  mere  convention  of 
res*pectability.  And  the  Australian  face,  which  is  gener- 
ally fairly  typified  amongst  the  semi-professional  cricketers 
who  visit  England,  is  perhaps  more  intelligent  than  culti- 
vated ;  as,  indeed,  is  natural  in  a  community  where 
everything  tends  to  be  levelled  to  a  conformity  to  the 
ideals  of  what,  in  England  would  be  the  lower  middle- 
class. 


SOUTH  AUSTRALIA  31 

The  Right  Honourable  C.  C.  Kingston  is  the  Premier 
of  the  Colony,  and  has  occupied  that  position  for  nearly 
five  years.  He  is  a  barrister  by  profession,  and  has  long 
been  a  leading  man  in  South  Australian  politics.  He  is 
a  man  of  powerful  physique,  and  is  considered  a  forcible 
debater.  His  style  is  very  incisive,  and  at  times  his 
attacks  upon  his  opponents  are  so  severe  that  he  has 
become  involved  in  many  bitter  personal  quarrels.  He 
is  a  Radical  of  a  somewhat  extreme  type  in  politics,  and 
has  hitherto  managed  to  keep  the  support  of  that  section 
in  Parliament  which  directly  represents  the  labour  in- 
terests. I  also  met  Mr  F.  W.  Holder,  the  treasurer,  who 
is  a  gentleman  of  striking  personality.  He  possesses 
very  wide  information,  and  very  considerable  powers  of 
expression.  An  ardent  and  powerful  supporter  of  federa- 
tion, he  has  a  great  belief  in  the  future  of  Australia,  and 
has  the  power  of  kindling  in  others  his  own  enthusiasm. 
Mr  Symon,  Q.C.,  who  is  not  a  member  of  Parliament, 
but  was  elected  a  member  of  the  recent  Federal  Con- 
vention, is  one  of  the  leading  figures  in  the  intellectual 
life  of  the  Colony.  He  is  a  man  who  would  make  a 
mark  anywhere  in  his  profession ;  and,  though  unac- 
customed to  parliamentary  forms,  he  stepped  at  once 
into  a  leading  position  in  the  deliberations  of  the 
Convention.  His  Excellency,  Lord  Tennyson,  the  son 
of  the  poet,  is  Governor  and  Commander-in-Chief  of  the 
Colony,  having  lately  succeeded  Sir  Thomas  Fowell 
Buxton.  I  may  mention  that  the  appointment  of 
Governor  carries  also  that  of  Commander-in-Chief  of 
the  forces.  But  the  position  is  practically  a  nominal 
one.  The  Governor  does  not  directly  interfere  in  the 
management  of  the  forces.  In  this  matter,  as  in  all 
others  relating  to  the  internal  affairs  of  the  Colony,  he 
acts  solely  upon  the  advice  of  his  Ministers  for  the  time 


32  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

being.  The  Governor  was  absent  during  my  visit ;  and 
Chief  Justice  Way  was  acting  as  Lieutenant-Governor. 
It  is  a  position  he  has  often  held  before  :  and  it  is  said 
that  if,  under  the  Federal  Commonwealth,  the  provincial 
governors  are  chosen  from  amongst  Australian  notables  (a 
change  which  would,  in  my  opinion,  be,  for  many  reasons, 
highly  inadvisable),  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  S.  J.  Way,  with 
Sir  John  Forrest  in  West  Australia,  and  Chief  Justice 
Maddon  in  Victoria,  will  be  about  the  first  to  be  offered 
the  position.  Which  is  perhaps  the  reason  why  a  clause 
has  been  inserted  in  the  constitution  specially  incapaci- 
tating judges  from  holding  it. 

Of  course  Adelaide  is  not  South  Australia,  and  one 
who  has  a  desire  to  become  acquainted  with  the 
resources  and  the  people  of  the  colony  must  not  confine 
himself  to  its  metropolis. 

When  the  colony  was  established  in  1836  it  com- 
prised only  about  one-third  of  its  present  territory,  viz., 
the  portion  lying  between  the  Southern  Ocean  and  the 
26th  degree  of  south  latitude.  But  in  1863,  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  colony  having  undertaken  to  found  a  new 
habitation  in  the  northern  territory,  all  that  portion  of  the 
colony  lying  due  north  of  the  original  grant  was  added  to 
the  area,  which  now  comprises  upwards  of  900,000  square 
miles.  The  Northern  Territory  has  never  been  self-sup- 
porting :  and  in  recent  times  has  been  rather  a  hunting- 
ground  for  European  concessionaires,  who  looked  forward 
to  developing  it,  if  at  all,  with  coloured  labour.  This  pro- 
cess will  probably  be  put  a  stop  to  under  the  Common- 
wealth. The  Australian  working-man  would  rather  that 
his  tropical  possessions  stayed  empty  for  ever,  than  that 
they  should  support  an  Asiatic  population.  The  original 
settlement  in  the  South,  as  has  been  said,  was  established 
on  principles  eloquently  expounded  by  Mr  Edward  Gibbon 


SOUTH  AUSTRALIA  33 

Wakefield,  who  was  esteemed  a  high  authority  in  such 
matters.  His  main  idea  was  to  allow  Crown  lands  to  be 
sold  only  in  limited  quantities,  and  to  the  favoured  few. 
The  mass  of  the  population  was  to  be  kept  strictly  in  the 
employ  of  the  members  of  this  artificial  landed  class,  who,  by 
settlement  and  high  farming,  were  to  be  able  (how,  and  by 
close  recourse  to  what  market,  Mr  Wakefield  never  troubled 
to  explain)  not  only  to  pay  good  wages,  but  to  keep  them- 
selves in  civilised  comforts.  Nothing  was  so  foreign  to 
the  ideas  of  this  philosopher  as  to  allow  every  man  who 
landed  in  an  unpeopled,  untamed,  and  almost  unlimited 
waste  to  make  the  best  he  could  of  its  vast,  though 
attenuated,  resources.  This,  however,  is  precisely  what 
the  new  settlers  at  once  attempted,  though  they  set 
about  it  in  the  least  practical  of  ways,  by  trying,  in 
effect,  to  make  a  living  by  taking  in  each  other's  washing. 
Neglecting  to  cultivate  the  soil,  about  the  first  thing  they 
did  was  to  start  what  is  known  by  a  term  which  is,  like 
the  thing  itself,  of  American  origin  ;  namely  a  land  boom. 
Here,  said  the  colonists  to  themselves,  is  an  enormous 
territory.  We,  the  fortunate  first-comers,  have  got  posses- 
sion of  sites  which  must  become  extremely  valuable  when 
the  colony  becomes  populated,  which  will  speedily  happen. 
So  they  set  to  work  trafficking  in  allotments  of  land,  which 
went  up  to  fancy  prices.  Large  fortunes  were  made,  on 
paper ;  and  all  went  swimmingly,  until  before  long  these 
wealthy  owners  of  desirable  building-sites  found  them- 
selves on  the  brink  of  starvation.  No  one  was  producing 
anything.  Had  it  not  been  for  the  timely  arrival  of  a 
shipload  of  stores,  the  enterprise  would  have  ended  in  a 
^  terrible  disaster.  But  the  danger  brought  the  people  to 
Ip  their  senses,  and  they  set  to  work  in  earnest.  South 
Australia  is  now  a  great  agricultural  community,  where 
it  pays  to  harvest  a  crop  of  wheat  of  no  more  than 
c 


34  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

five  bushels  to  the  acre  ;  but  where  the  average  produc- 
tion is  considerably  more  than  that,  for  the  colony  com- 
prises a  very  large  area  of  splendid  wheat-growing  land. 
The  cheap  system  of  cultivation  and  harvesting  which  is 
carried  on  enables  the  farmer  to  make  good  profits  from 
light  crops.     The  land  is  more  fertile  than,  and  as  easily 
tilled  as,  the  prairies  of  Western  America,  while  a  cheaper 
system  of  harvesting  is  adopted.     The  peculiar  dryness  of 
the  air  enables  the  stripper,  which  is  a  combined  reaping 
and  threshing  machine  ;  to  be  used,  while  on  the  Ameri- 
can prairies  the  grain  has  to  be  reaped,  bound,  stooked, 
carted  and  threshed.    There  is  no  winter  such  as  is  known 
in     Europe  ;    but     May    to     September    are    practically 
the  spring,  and    October,    November  and   December  the 
summer  or  harvest  months.      The  drawback  to  produc- 
tion is  the  deficient  or  uncertain  rainfall.     A  great  deal 
of  the  northern  territory  is  sterile,  uninviting  desert,  which 
will  possibly  never  be  of  any  service  ;  but  there  are  also 
great  breadths  of  pastoral  and  agricultural  land ;  and  the 
tapping  in  recent  years  of  vast  stores  of  artesian  water  in 
the  northern   parts   of  Queensland  and  South  Australia 
gives  hopes  that,  in  a  not  distant  future,  the  periodical 
Australian    droughts   will    be    deprived   of   their  terrors, 
for    the    farmers   will   be   able   to   keep  their  cattle  and 
sheep    alive.     Already    in    Queensland    there    are    bores 
sunk    which    give    a    total    flow    of  artesian    water    of 
upwards  of  200,000,000  gallons  per  day,  and  authorities 
speak   of  the   supply  as  being  practically  inexhaustible. 
Great  rivers  sink  almost  away  in  the  interior  plains  ;  for 
instance,  it  is  said  that  the  Darling  River  carries  into  the 
Murray  only  one-sixteenth  of  the  water  which  it  receives 
in  its  course.     In  the  discovery  and   use  of  these  sub- 
terranean resources  lies  one  of  the  greatest  hopes  for  the 
future  development  of  the  vast  central  area  of  Australia. 


SOUTH  AUSTRALIA  35 

There  is  no  great  chain  of  mountain  ranges  to  gather  the 
surplus  moisture  in  the  form  of  snow,  and  send  it  down  to 
the  parched  plains  just  at  the  time  it  is  required  for  irriga- 
tion and  pastoral  purposes.  But  there  are  vast  elevated 
table  lands,  composed  of  porous  material,  which  receive 
the  semi-tropical  downpour  of  rain  that  finds  its  way  in 
great  subterranean  channels  across  the  continent  to  the 
southern  sea.  And  it  is  these  stores  which  are  now  being 
tapped  with  so  much  advantage. 

All  the  colonies  have  passed  through  a  most  disastrous 
period  of  drought  during  the  last  four  years,  and  con- 
sequently the  pastoral  and  agricultural  interests  have 
suffered  severely.  About  one  and  a  half  million  acres 
are  put  under  wheat  every  year  in  South  Australia  ;  and 
in  ordinary  seasons  a  yield  of  eight  to  ten  bushels  per  acre 
may  be  anticipated.  This,  of  course,  returns  a  handsome 
profit  to  the  farmer ;  but  during  recent  years,  for  the 
reason  stated,  the  average  yield  has  sunk  below  the 
remunerative  point,  viz.,  to  a  little  over  four  bushels  to 
the  acre.  The  wheat,  on  account  of  the  heat  and  dry- 
ness of  the  climate,  makes  a  very  high  quality  of  flour ; 
and,  therefore,  it  realises  the  best  price  in  the  world's 
markets,  fetching  in  the  London  market,  like  the  Victorian 
article,  considerably  more  than  English,  Indian,  American, 
or  New  Zealand  produce. 

The  soil  and  climate  are  exceedingly  well  suited  for 
the  growth  of  the  vine,  the  fig,  and  the  olive.  The  wine 
industry  has  already  attained  considerable  proportions. 
The  soil  is  nearly  everywhere  a  rich  red  alluvium,  over- 
lying limestone,  and  upon  this  latter  the  vine  flourishes 
luxuriantly.  There  are  about  18,000  acres  of  vines  in 
full  bearing,  mostly  in  the  warmer  districts,  which  produce 
a  rich  full-bodied  wine.  But  in  the  cooler  portions  of 
the  colony,  towards  the  south,  and  in  some  of  the  hilly 


36  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

districts,  the  more  delicate  clarets  and  hocks  are  pro- 
duced. If  a  thoroughly  profitable  export  trade  can  be 
established,  there  will  be  an  almost  illimitable  field 
for  its  development,  for  almost  all  over  the  colony 
vines  grow  freely.  Already  these  wines  are  becoming 
known  in  the  English  market,  about  300,000  gallons 
being  exported  annually.  The  orange  also  grows  well ; 
and  within  a  few  miles  of  the  city  luxuriant  groves  may 
be  reached,  where  the  rich  yellow  fruit  is  seen  shining  in 
abundance  through  the  dark  glossy  leaves.  Olive  oil  of 
good  quality  is  manufactured,  and  the  dull  sage-green 
foliage  is  to  be  seen  on  every  hand,  for  the  tree  is  largely 
cultivated.  Once  started,  it  seems  to  grow  without 
further  trouble.  Of  course,  the  local  demand  is  limited  ; 
and  up  to  the  present  the  oil  has  not  been  manufactured 
to  such  an  extent  as  to  enable  it  to  compete  outside  the 
colony  with  the  product  of  the  south  of  Europe,  or  rather 
with  that  cotton-seed  oil  which  is  commonly  sold  as  Italian 
to  the  undiscriminating  Briton.  What  can  be  done  with 
olive  oil  in  Australia  has  been  shown  in  the  neighbouring 
colony,  at  Perth,  where  the  Roman  Catholic  Bishop  lately 
sold  and  shipped  a  limited  quantity,  for  flavouring  pur- 
poses, to  Italy  itself;  a  method  of  sending  "coals  to 
Newcastle"  which  is  not  without  its  parallel  elsewhere 
in  Australia,  as  we  shall  presently  see.  But,  in  indus- 
tries such  as  these,  cheap  labour  is  the  great  essential  : 
and  it  is  a  satisfactory  thing,  after  all,  that  labour  can- 
not be  obtained  at  the  same  rate  here  as  in  European 
countries. 

The  mineral  wealth  of  South  Australia  is  not  so 
important  a  factor  in  the  community's  wealth  as  in  some 
of  the  other  colonies  ;  but  in  the  early  days  some  of  the 
richest  copper  mines  of  the  world  were  discovered  and 
worked   here.     The   famous   Burra    Burra    mine    yielded 


SOUTH  AUSTRALIA  37 

10,000  tons  of  pure  copper  in  three  years,  and  even 
better  results  were  obtained  from  the  Wallaroo  and 
Moonta  mines.  For  some  time,  the  price  of  copper 
having  fallen,  the  industry  was  practically  non-existent,  but 
the  recent  sharp  revival  has  brought  about  a  very  different 
state  of  things.  The  two  last-named  properties  are  again 
working  to  a  profit,  and  many  old  mines  have  been 
revived,  and  new  ones  opened  in  the  Far  North. 
Smelting  is  carried  on  very  economically  and  profit- 
ably near  the  coast :  and  large  quantities  of  refrac- 
tory gold  ores  from  Kalgoorlie  have  been  sent  here 
in  preference  to  Cardiff,  though,  once  on  shipboard, 
their  additional  freight  to  Wales  would  have  been  of 
small  moment. 

There  is  a  public  debt  of  ;^2 3,000,000,  which  is  at  the 
rate  of  £^2  per  head  of  the  population,  and  the  annual 
interest-charge  is  ;^940,ooo.  About  ;^  12,000,000  has 
been  expended  in  railways  and  tramways,  and  there  has 
also  been  large  expenditure  in  harbour  improvements  and 
other  public  works.  The  colony  bears  its  heavy  burden 
manfully.  There  lies  before  it  the  hope  of  a  steady  and 
prosperous  future ;  for,  with  its  enormous  areas  of  rich 
soil,  it  may  expect  to  support  a  very  large  population  in 
comfort,  if  not  in  affluence.  The  present  population  is 
about  320,000,  but  there  would  be  no  difficulty  in 
feeding  ten  times  as  many  in  this  fertile  land.  Yet  there 
is  no  prospect,  at  present,  of  assisted  immigration.  This 
is  a  "  means  of  betterment "  which  fails  to  appeal  just 
now  to  the  mind  of  the  South  Australian  working-man. 
He  sees  in  it,  indeed,  chiefly  a  means  of  increasing  com- 
petition in  his  labour  market.  And  upon  the  whole,  the 
young  adventurer,  the  capitalist,  and  the  farmer  who 
insists  on  changing  his  sky,  will  perhaps  be  wise  if  they 
give  South  Australia  the  go-by  ;  not  because  it  is  not  a 


38  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

possible,  though  democratic,  paradise,  but  because   they 
can  do  better  elsewhere. 

The  trade  of  South  Australia,  in  common  with  that  of 
the  rest  of  the  colonies,  is  now  showing  strong  signs  of 
recovery.  During  1897-98  imports  decreased  in  com- 
parison with  the  previous  year  to  the  extent  of  ;^93S,ooo, 
and  exports  by  ;^79 1,000,  giving  a  total  shrinkage  of 
trade  of  ;^  1,7  3  6,000.  During  the  last  twelve  months 
imports  have  increased  by  ;^2 8,000  and  exports  by 
;!{^684,ooo,  an  advance,  in  all,  of  ;^7 12,000. 


Chapter  III 
VICTORIA 

THE  journey  from  Adelaide  to  Melbourne,  the  capital 
city  of  the  Colony  of  Victoria,  or  the  Cabbage 
Garden,  as  I  heard  a  candid,  but,  I  fear,  jealous,  Sydney 
man  name  it,  can  be  made  either  by  train  or  steamer  ;  and, 
as  time  was  an  object  to  me,  I  chose  the  former  method. 
The  train  leaves  Adelaide  about  seven  o'clock  in  the 
evening,  and  arrives  in  Melbourne  shortly  before  noon  the 
next  day;  the  length  of  the  journey  being  483  miles, 
196  of  which  are  in  South  Australian  territory,  and  the 
remainder  in  Victoria.  Sleeping  berths  were  provided, 
and  the  trip  was  most  comfortably  made.  Our  colonies 
are  famous  for  their  hospitality,  and  do  not  belie  their 
reputation.  On  my  arrival  I  was  presented  with  a  free 
pass  over  all  the  railways,  and  in  many  other  ways  during 
my  visit  I  had  proof  of  the  proverb  that  a  prophet  hath 
least  honour  in  his  own  country.  These  free  passes, 
however,  are  taken  quite  as  a  matter  of  course  by  Colonial 
politicians  ;  every  sitting  member  in  each  of  the  provincial 
Parliaments  wearing  a  gold  token  on  his  watch-chain, 
which  entitles  him  to  free  transit  not  only  over  the 
Government  lines  of  his  own  colony,  but  (by  courtesy) 
over  those  of  the  whole  continent.  The  privilege  was 
considerably  abused  at  one  time,  and  was  even  extended 
to  the  wives  and  other  connections  of  the  members. 
During  the  first  few  miles  of  the  journey  the  scenery  is 
very  picturesque,  for   the   line   climbs   the  Mount   Lofty 

89 


40  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

range  by  a  circuitous  route.  Deep  ravines  are  crossed 
on  lofty  iron  bridges,  and  the  shoulders  of  the  hills  are 
tunnelled  through  frequently  ;  so  that  the  scene  is  con- 
stantly changing,  and  one  passes  from  an  extended  view 
of  the  great  plain  on  which  Adelaide  is  situated,  with  the 
city  in  the  middle  distance  and  the  Southern  Ocean 
beyond,  into  total  darkness,  to  emerge  a  minute  later 
and  catch  a  passing  glimpse  of  a  long  winding  mountain 
gorge. 

Sixty  miles  from  Adelaide  the  river  Murray  is  crossed. 
It  is  a  slowly  flowing  river  of  about  one-third  of  a  mile 
in  breadth,  and  of  about  1,700  miles  total  length.  It 
is  navtgable  for  steamers  for  the  greater  part  of  its  course, 
considerable  sums  of  money  having  been  spent  by  the 
three  colonies  of  South  Australia,  Victoria,  and  New 
South  Wales,  through  the  respective  borders  of  which  it 
flows,  in  "  snagging  "  ;  that  is  to  say,  in  clearing  from  its 
bed  the  huge  red  gum  trees  which  have  fallen  into  its 
waters.  The  red  gum  is  a  valuable  species  of  eucalyptus, 
very  tough  and  durable,  from  which  the  felloes  of  wheels 
are  made.  It  is  also  one  of  the  most  lasting  timbers 
known  for  pier  building.  These  trees  grow  close  to  the 
banks  of  the  river,  and,  being  gradually  undermined  as 
the  earth  is  washed  from  their  roots,  they  fall  in  and 
become  what  is  known  as  a  "  snag."  The  word  has  been 
given  a  wider  meaning,  and  a  politician,  for  instance,  who 
has  been  baulked  in  some  efibrt  is  said  to  have  run 
against  a  snag.  Too  many  snags  spoil  the  politician. 
The  control  of  the  Murray  River  and  its  tributaries 
formed  one  of  the  great  inducements  to  (as  well  as 
one  of  the  difficulties  in  the  way  of)  federation  ;  the 
apportionment  of  the  respective  rights  of  New  South 
Wales,  Victoria,  and  South  Australia  to  draw  off  water 
for    irrigating    and     other    purposes     having    given    rise 


VICTORIA  41 

to  bitter  disputes.  New  South  Wales  is  said  to  have 
threatened  to  cut  off  the  stream  at  the  head,  and 
Victoria  claimed  some  credit  for  not  intercepting  the 
whole  supply  before  it  reached  Adelaide.  But  of  these 
things  I  shall  have  to  speak  in  dealing  with  Federation 
as  a  whole. 

The  principal  town  through  which  the  train  passes  on 
the  way  to  Melbourne  is  Ballarat,  where  I  broke  my 
journey  ;  famous  in  the  gold-digging  days,  and  contesting 
with  the  equally  well-known  Bendigo  the  honour  of  being 
the  chief  provincial  centre  of  Victoria.  It  has  a  popula- 
tion of  about  40,000.  This  place  was  in  1 8  5  i  and  the 
years  immediately  following  one  of  the  richest  alluvial 
goldfields  in  Australia.  It  was  here  that  the  diggers 
took  up  arms  to  resist  what  they  considered  an  unjust  tax 
imposed  upon  them.  The  famous  Eureka  stockade  was 
formed,  which  was  carried  by  storm  by  the  police  and 
troops  and  forty  or  fifty  miners  were  killed.  The  whole 
dispute  really  took  its  rise  in  the  unnecessarily  rough 
treatment  meted  out  to  the  diggers  by  the  police.  All 
over  the  Anglo-Saxon  world  both  police  and  wardens 
have  learned  to  understand  diggers  better  since  then  ; 
and  it  is  probable  that  the  Ballarat  riot,  if  handled 
properly,  would  have  been  no  more  serious  than  the 
manifestation  which  occurred  at  Kalgoorlie  some  two 
years  ago.  Peter  Lalor,  an  Irishman,  the  leader  of  the 
insurgents,  lost  an  arm  in  the  fight.  A  price  was  put 
on  his  head,  but  he  evaded  arrest,  and  lived  to  become 
Speaker  of  the  Legislative  Assembly.  A  statue  of  him 
now  stands  in  the  main  street  of  Ballarat.  Ballarat  has 
been  a  great  gold  producer  from  its  discovery  to  the 
present  time,  and  has  produced,  from  first  to  last,  over 
seventy-two  millions  sterling  in  gold.  Its  deep  leads,  or 
buried    auriferous    river-beds,    are    examples    of    cheap 


42  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

mining  ;  twenty  of  the  leading  properties  having  returned 
amongst  them  ;^6,ooo,ooo,  and  having  paid  two  and  a 
half  millions  in  dividends,  while  making  calls  of  only  half 
a  million.  The  chief  mining  here,  however,  is  in  quartz. 
So  heavily  impregnated  with  gold  is  the  water  in  the 
deep  levels  of  these  Victorian  mines  that  the  old  hands 
working  in  them  have  a  superstition  that,  when  exhausted, 
a  level  has  only  to  be  left  unpumped  for  a  few  years  to 
be  worth  working  again  ;  and  some  barrels  of  water  taken 
from  below,  hermetically  sealed  and  shipped  to  Paris,  are 
recorded,  when  opened  after  a  storage  of  some  years,  to 
have  been  found  to  have  precipitated  several  nuggets. 
Ballarat,  which  is  a  most  unusually  clean  and  pleasant 
place  for  a  mining  town,  is  remarkable  chiefly  for  its 
wide,  tree-planted  streets  and  for  the  municipal  lake  of 
Wendouree.  An  economical  town-councillor,  criticising  a 
proposal  to  beautify  this  lake  by  procuring  some  gondolas 
to  float  on  its  waters,  is  said  innocently  to  have  proposed 
to  "  get  a  pair  of  them  and  trust  to  Nature."  As  the 
centre  of  a  large  and  very  flourishing  agricultural  and 
pastoral  district,  Ballarat  is  not  dependent  on  mining 
alone,  but  has  as  its  near  neighbours  the  farmers  of  the 
forest  of  Bungaree,  as  well  as  being  within  an  (Australian) 
day's  drive  of  the  famous  and  hospitable  squatters  of 
Colac.  It  was  the  former  whom  the  present  Mayor  of 
one  of  the  municipalities  into  which,  according  to 
Australian  custom,  the  place  is  divided,  immortalised, 
when  he  thundered  at  an  excited  meeting,  during  a 
Parliamentary  election,  as  "  Men  of  Ballarat,  and  savages 
of  Bungaree  ! "  And  it  was  not  so  very  far  from  here 
that  a  weary  sundov.'ner,  disgustedly  conscious  of  the 
failure  of  his  most  lurid  adjectives  to  convey  the  full 
tedium  of  his  dusty  tramp  from  the  one  town  to  the 
other,  started  a  new  vogue  in  colonial  swearing  by  sand- 


VICTORIA  43 

wiching  his  oaths.  He  had  walked  all  the  (bloomin') 
way,  he  said,  from  Dim  -  (dam)  -  boola  to  Warrackna- 
(bloomin')-beal.  The  Botanical  Gardens  are  decorated 
with  marble  statuary,  bequeathed  to  the  city,  for  the 
most  part,  by  mining  speculators.  One  group,  the  Flight 
from  Pompeii,  by  Benzoni,  cost  over  ;^4000. 

A  journey  of  about  sixty  miles  further  lands  one  in 
Melbourne,  one  of  the  two  principal  cities  south  of  the 
Equator.  It  was  named  after  Lord  Melbourne,  who  was 
Prime  Minister  of  England  at  the  time  it  was  founded, 
in  the  year  1836.  It  had  then  only  a  handful  of  enter- 
prising settlers,  and  its  remarkable  growth  has  been  one 
of  the  wonders  of  the  century ;  for  in  fifty  years  it  has 
developed  into  a  city  of  nearly  half  a  million  inhabitants, 
with  property  of  the  net  annual  value  of  ;^i  5,000,000. 
The  latest  estimate,  for  1897,  gives  the  population  of 
Melbourne  and  suburbs  at  458,610  (as  against  Sydney's 
417,250).  During  the  boom  period  of  a  few  years  ago 
it  rose  to  470,000.  But  the  burst  of  the  land  boom 
was  followed  by  the  reconstruction  of  the  Banks  :  and  it 
will  be  long  before  rents,  even  near  the  centre  of  the 
city,  recover  themselves,  for  the  simple  reason  that  its 
suburbs  are  full  of  empty  houses  and  shops. 

One  of  the  first  things  that  struck  me  in  Melbourne 
was  the  splendid  means  of  communication,  throughout  the 
whole  place,  in  its  .system  of  tramways,  the  best,  and 
the  most  costly,  in  the  world  ;  far  superior  to  anything 
we  can  show  in  England,  and  only  paralleled  by  the 
similar  system  in  San  Francisco.  We  are  not  likely 
to  see  anything  like  it  in  England,  in  any  case.  For 
this  was  an  extravagant  luxury  of  the  boom  times  ;  and 
both  Sydney  and  Perth,  in  choosing  their  new  tram 
systems,  have  bowed  to  the  demonstrated  fact  that 
electricity,  while  nearly  as  good,  is  much  cheaper  than 


44  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

the  cable  system  to  instal.  The  cars  run  through  all  the 
principal  streets,  communicating  with  the  various  suburbs, 
and  they  take  you,  apparently,  anywhere  for  threepence. 
(A  threepenny  bit  used  to  be  the  smallest  coin  in  cir- 
culation in  Melbourne.)  There  is  a  double  line  of  rails, 
and  I  ascertained  that  there  are  now  54  miles  of  this 
double  track  in  operation.  The  cars  are  neat  structures, 
and  are  fitted  with  perforated  wooden  seats.  One  car 
is  enclosed  and  one  open  ;  they  start  and  stop  without 
a  jerk  ;  they  glide  into  almost  instant  motion  at  the 
highest  speed  compatible  with  safety  ;  they  are  cool,  and 
clean  ;  and  they  are  in  every  way  suitable  to  the  climate, 
and  have  proved  very  popular  since  running  was  com- 
menced twelve  years  ago.  The  motive  power  is  an 
underground  cable,  worked  by  large  stationary  engines 
about  midway  along  each  journey.  I  visited  some  of 
the  engine-houses,  and  saw  the  splendid  machinery,  the 
enormous  wheels  round  which  the  cable  revolves,  and 
the  great  engines  doing  their  work  almost  silently.  One 
objection  to  the  cable  system  of  cars  is  that  if  there 
is  an  accident  to  the  machinery,  or  if  a  cable  breaks,  the 
whole  of  the  cars  on  the  line  are  stopped  till  the  repairs 
are  effected.  When  first  the  lines  were  opened,  there 
were  occasionally  such  stoppages,  causing  inconvenience 
to  travellers,  who,  depending  on  them  to  reach  a  railway 
terminus  to  take  perhaps  a  long  journey,  were  disap- 
pointed. But  now,  I  am  informed,  owing  to  the  greater 
experience  of  the  drivers  (or  "gripmen,"  as  they  are 
called),  stoppages  are  unknown,  and  the  ordinary  citizen 
relies  on  his  tramcar  with  as  much  confidence  as,  and 
perhaps  more  than,  on  his  train.  The  company  has  in 
use  over  90  miles  of  wire  rope,  costing  about  ;^40  per 
ton.  The  total  amount  expended  on  tramway  construc- 
tion was  ;^ 1, 600,000.     The  company  obtained   running 


VICTORIA  45 

[powers  over  the  streets  from  Parliament  for  thirty  years. 
At  the  end  of  the  lease  the  lines  become  the  property 
of  the  various  municipalities,  without  any  charge,  excepting 
that  the  tram  stables  have  to  be  taken  over  at  a  valuation. 
Twelve  years  of  the  lease  have  now  expired,  so  that  in 
eighteen  years  this  magnificent  revenue-producing  property 
will  pass  to  the  municipalities.  As  the  income  from 
traffic  receipts  amounts  to  over  ;^3  30,000  a  year,  and  the 
working  expenses  to  less  than  ;^2 00,000,  the  wisdom  of 
the  policy  which  dictated  these  terms  in  favour  of  the 
municipalities  will  be  at  once  apparent.  The  company 
sets  apart  a  certain  amount  of  its  revenue  for  a  sinking 
fund,  so  that  at  the  end  of  its  term  its  debt  will  be 
liquidated. 

The  streets  of  Melbourne  are  broad  and  straight,  and 
hence  they  are  well  suited  to  the  tram  traffic.  The  main 
streets  are  99  ft.  in  width,  and  between  each  two  of 
those  broad  thoroughfares  runs  a  narrow  one,  which  bears 
the  name  of  the  principal  street,  with  the  prefix  "  little  " 
added — as  Collins  Street,  "  Little  Collins  Street "  ;  Bourke 
Street,  "  Little  Bourke  Street "  ;  and  the  like.  Until  a  few 
years  ago,  many  of  the  relics  of  the  very  early  days  could 
be  seen  in  the  streets,  small  and  dilapidated  weatherboard 
shops  holding  their  place  in  the  midst  of  more  pretentious 
structures.  But  within  the  last  twelve  years  a  great  por- 
tion of  the  city  has  been  rebuilt,  and  only  a  few  of  these 
antiquities  can  now  be  discovered.  The  other  extreme 
has,  indeed,  been  reached,  for  there  are  no  by-laws  of  the 
city  regulating  the  height  of  buildings,  and  therefore  there 
was  no  restraint  upon  the  builders,  who,  during  the  boom 
period,  ran  up  structures  from  90  ft.  to  100  ft.  high,  and 
of  ten  to  twelve  stories.  These  stand  up  like  towers  here 
and  there,  and  are  a  disfigurement  to  the  architecture 
of  the  city,  which,  as  a  general  rule,  is  very  handsome 


46  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

and  stately.  There  are  many  fine  buildings,  both  for 
business  and  public  purposes.  The  Town  Hall  is  a 
large  edifice,  occupying  a  central  position  :  and  the  city 
appears  to  be  thoroughly  well  governed  ; — to  be  proud  of 
and  contented  with  the  dignified  and  efficient  traditions 
of  its  mayor  and  councillors,  who,  while  occasionally,  per- 
haps, using  municipal  politics  as  a  stepping-stone  to  public 
life,  have  never  allowed  their  desire  for  popularity  to  over- 
ride their  duty  to  the  ratepayers.  No  scandals  as  to 
corruption  of  municipal  officers  or  councillors  have  oc- 
curred. The  streets  are  well  kept  and  well  lighted. 
Electric  lighting  companies  commenced  the  work ;  but 
recently  the  city  established  a  plant  of  its  own,  and  it 
has  now  made  arrangements  to  buy  out  the  private  com- 
panies, and  to  supply  electricity  not  only  for  street  lighting 
but  for  private  use. 

Melbourne  has  an  abundant  water  supply  ;  a  matter  of 
the  very  first  concern  in  a  warm  climate.  It  was  carried 
out  by  the  Government  at  a  cost  of  about  three  and  a  half 
millions,  and  was  a  splendidly  paying  concern.  So  lavish 
is  the  use  of  water  that  it  was  stated  that,  during  one  very 
hot  day  of  my  stay,  the  consumption  rose  to  1 20  gallons 
per  head  of  the  population,  without  exhausting  the  supply. 
A  great  work  now  in  progress  is  the  sewage  of  the  city. 
This  is  being  carried  out  by  a  specially  constituted  au- 
thority named  the  Melbourne  and  Metropolitan  Board  of 
Works,  upon  which  all  the  municipalities  are  represented. 
The  Melbourne  water  supply  was  handed  over  to  it,  Yan 
Yean  reservoir  and  all,  together  with  the  responsibility  for 
;^2,400,ooo  borrowed  by  the  Government  for  the  con- 
struction of  additional  works.  At  the  time  this  was  handed 
over,  it  was  thought  that  there  would  be  sufficient  surplus 
revenue  from  the  water  to  enable  the  sewerage  to  be  effected 
without  any  additional  rate  ;  but  this  has  proved  to  be  too 


VICTORIA  47 

sanguine  a  view,  and  an  additional  rate  of  one  shilling  in 
the  pound  will  be  required  on  all  the  sewered  portions  of 
the  city.  The  works  are  now  well  advanced,  and  parts  of 
the  city  are  already  connected  with  the  sewers. 

It  is  a  curious  fact  that  several  of  the  suburbs  of  Mel- 
bourne, being  anxious,  in  the  boom  times,  to  borrow  money 
(as,  being  separate  municipalities  they  were  entitled  to  do), 
changed  their  names,  apparently  for  the  benefit  or  convic- 
tion of  the  British  investor — as,  for  example,  from  Sand- 
ridge  and  Emerald  Hill  to  Port  Melbourne  and  South 
Melbourne.  It  might  almost  be  hoped  that  they  will 
now,  having  achieved  their  end,  go  back,  like  Sandhurst, 
which  is  now  once  more  Bendigo,  to  their  older  titles. 

Lord  Brassey  is  Governor  of  Victoria,  and  he  resides  in 
a  large  mansion  near  the  city,  in  the  midst  of  well  laid-out 
grounds.  Government  House  is  quite  a  landmark,  for  it 
is  situated  on  an  eminence,  from  whence  it  can  be  seen  for 
miles.  Lord  Brassey  still  indulges  his  taste  for  the  sea. 
He  performed  a  noteworthy  feat  of  seamanship  in  sailing 
out  to  take  up  his  duties  in  his  fine  yacht,  the  Sunbeam. 
He  also  owns  a  smaller  boat,  and  is  president  of  the 
principal  sailing  club.  He  is  noted  for  his  many  and 
weighty  speeches  on  a  wide  range  of  topics.  As  the  leader 
of  society  in  Victoria,  Lady  Brassey  is  very  popular. 

There  are,  as  is  usual  in  the  colonies,  two  Houses  of 
Parliament ;  the  Legislative  Assembly  being  the  popular 
chamber,  and  the  Legislative  Council  the  representative  of 
property  and  stability.  It  is  in  fact  the  ratepayers'  house, 
as  only  owners  of  property  to  the  extent  of  ;^io  annual 
value,  and  lessees  of  £2$  annual  value,  have  votes.  For 
the  Assembly  every  ratepayer  has  a  vote,  and  also  every 
male  person  of  the  age  of  twenty-one  years,  who  has  been 
resident  for  one  year,  and  takes  out  an  elector's  right. 
The  members  of  the  Assembly  are  paid  ;^300  a  year  each 


48  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

for  their  services,  and  this  payment  of  members  is  universal 
throughout  the  colonies,  except,  as  has  been  said,  in 
Western  Australia.  The  absence  of  a  leisured  class  has 
made  the  practice  almost  a  necessity.  Yet  it  is  worthy  of 
remark  that  the  "amateur,"  or  unpaid,  politicians  of 
Western  Australia  are  almost  a  by-word,  at  the  moment, 
amongst  their  fellows,  for  what  is  held  to  be  their  excessive 
astuteness  and  tenacity  in  safeguarding  the  interests  of 
their  own  colony.  The  amount  of  the  payment  varies  in 
the  different  colonies  ;  and  it  will,  we  may  hope,  be 
readjusted,  or  abolished,  after  Federation.  Members  of 
the  Federal  Parliament  will  be  paid  ;^400. 

The  Right  Honourable  Sir  George  Turner,  who  is 
Premier,  has  held  office  for  over  four  years.  It  is  a  matter 
worthy  of  note  that  existing  Ministries  in  all  the  colonies 
have  been  in  possession  of  power  for  an  unusually  long 
time  ;  almost  all  for  over  four  years,  some  for  over  five.  The 
average  duration  of  Ministries  in  the  past  has  been  much 
shorter  than  this.  In  South  Australia  it  was  about  ten 
months  only  ;  in  Victoria  about  eighteen  months.  Whilst 
I  was  in  Melbourne  a  Ministerial  crisis  arose,  chiefly 
because  the  Premier  lost  his  temper ;  but  within  twenty- 
four  hours  all  was  arranged,  and  peace  reigned  supreme 
once  more.  These  longer-lived  Ministries  have  been 
coincident  with  the  period  of  depression,  except  in  the 
case  of  Western  Australia,  where  Sir  John  Forrest's 
extraordinary  tenure  of  power,  which  he  has  held  ever 
since  the  colony  obtained  self-government,  is  perhaps 
chiefly  due  to  the  fact  that  no  one  has  come  forward  to 
replace  him.  Elsewhere,  political  differences  have  been  for 
the  time  laid  aside,  in  order  that  Ministries  which  have  in- 
stituted a  steady  course  of  retrenchment  should  have  a 
fair  opportunity  to  carry  out  their  reforms.  A  policy  of 
retrenchment  is,  however,  one  of  which  democracies  soon 


I 


VICTORIA  49 

tire  ;  and  already  what  is  termed  a  bold  progressive  policy 
has  been  forced  upon  the  Victorian  Government.  A  loan 
of  two  and  a  half  millions  has  been  authorised,  one  million 
of  which  is  for  expenditure  in  railway  construction  and 
other  public  works,  and  the  remainder  for  the  conversion 
of  a  loan  of  one  and  a  half  millions,  falling  due  in  1899. 
Sir  George  Turner  is  of  a  retiring  disposition,  hating  all 
the  public  appearances  necessary  in  connection  with  his 
position.  He  is  a  very  hard  worker,  a  great  master 
of  detail,  and  a  plain,  straightforward,  lucid  speaker, 
making  no  pretentions  to  the  name  of  orator.  In  politics, 
like  Mr  Reid,  the  late  Sir  Henry  Parkes,  or,  for  that 
matter,  most  successful  Australian  Premiers,  he  may  be 
termed  an  opportunist,  having  no  definite  or  far-reaching 
views,  but  being  quick  to  discern  and  follow  the  move- 
ments of  public  opinion.  Many  of  his  friends  have  stated 
that,  if  he  followed  his  own  judgment,  he  would  not 
advocate  a  return  to  a  free  expenditure  upon  public 
works  ;  and,  indeed,  most  of  his  past  utterances  belie  his 
present  action.  But  if  he  had  not  proposed  such  a  policy, 
some  one  else  would  have  done  so ;  and  he  bows  to  the 
public  will.  When  I  ventured  to  remark  to  a  Victorian 
politician  that  possibly  it  would  have  been  more  honest 
had  the  Government  had  the  courage  of  their  opinions, 
I  was  told,  and  I  am  bound  to  admit,  with  some  justi- 
fication, that  people  who  lived  in  glass  houses  should  not 
throw  stones.  It  seems  likely,  in  view  of  the  eclipse 
of  Mr  Reid,  that  Sir  George  Turner  will  be  the  first 
Premier  of  the  Commonwealth. 

In  Victoria  the  policy  of  Protection  has  been  carried  to 
as  great  an  extreme  as  it  has  reached  in  any  part  of  the 
world.  Sir  Graham  Berry,  formerly  Premier  for  several 
years,  more  recently  Agent-General  in  England,  and  after- 
wards   Speaker   of  the   Legislative   Assembly,  built  his 

D 


60  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

reputation  upon  the  advocacy  of  Protection.  So  far  was 
this  policy  carried  that  "ad  valorem"  duties  of  from  50 
to  60  per  cent  were  placed  upon  many  articles,  whilst  the 
fixed  duties  often  reached  as  high  as  150  to  200  per 
cent.  This  created  a  reaction,  and  some  of  the  duties 
have  been  modified  in  recent  years  ;  but  still  they  are 
higher  than  in  any  Australian  colony.  The  promises  held 
out  when  the  policy  was  introduced  have  not  been  carried 
out,  and  the  bright  hopes  entertained  have  not  been  ful- 
filled. Victoria  is  a  colony  of  such  great  natural  resources 
that  it  was  bound  to  progress  in  spite  of  its  Protectionist 
tariff  rather  than  because  of  it.  Sir  Graham  Berry  pro- 
mised thirty  years  ago  that  he  would  make  the  colony 
a  paradise  for  the  working  man.  If  it  is  so,  then  the 
working  man  does  not  realise  his  privileges,  for  nowhere 
in  Australia  is  there  greater  discontent ;  whilst  the  problem 
of  what  to  do  with  the  unemployed  is  always  present 
It  is  a  theme  of  constant  discussion  in  Parliament,  and 
the  renewal  of  a  borrowing  policy  is  mainly  justified 
on  the  plea  that  work  must  be  found  for  the  workless. 
There  is  an  Anti-Sweating  League  in  Melbourne,  which 
is  mainly  composed  of  members  of  the  Protectionist 
Association,  and  the  deliverances  of  the  same  men  in 
their  different  capacities  are  strikingly  inconsistent.  On 
the  one  hand  they  claim  that  Victoria  owes  almost 
everything  it  possesses  to  the  Protectionist  policy,  which 
has  been  a  brilliant  success.  On  the  other  hand  they 
present  reports  of  misery  and  destitution  amongst  factory 
workers,  of  unconscionably  long  hours  and  wretchedly 
poor  pay,  which  could  not  be  exceeded  in  heart-rending 
detail  in  the  thickly  populated  lands  of  Europe. 

Victoria  has  one  of  the  most  severe  Factories  Acts 
which  have  ever  been  enacted.  Boards  are  appointed  to 
fix  rates  of  remuneration  in  various  trades,  such  as  furni- 


k 


VICTORIA  51 


ure,  boot  and  shoe-making,  clothing,  and  white  work.  No 
one  is  permitted  to  work  outside  a  factory  without  receiv- 
ing a  permit  from  the  chief  inspector.  The  competition  of 
the  alien  races  is  most  severely  restrained.  One  Chinaman 
working  at  the  furniture  trade  is  by  law  a  factory,  and  is 
treated,  and  inspected,  as  such.  The  effect  of  all  this  legis- 
lation has  been  to  make  the  condition  of  the  slow,  the  aged, 
or  the  unhealthy  workman  worse  than  ever,  the  tendency 
being  to  drive  all  factories  to  employ  only  the  best  hands. 
It  does  not  pay  them  to  find  room  for  the  slow  at  piece- 
work, and  factories  are  not  allowed  to  give  the  work  out 
except  under  stringent  conditions.  When  a  minimum 
weekly  or  daily  wage  is  fixed,  as  it  is  in  some  cases,  only 
those  who  are  well  worth  that  wage  are  employed,  and 
inferior  or  slow  workmen  have  been  driven  out  of  work 
altogether,  in  spite  of  their  piteous  appeals  to  be  allowed 
to  earn  what  they  can,  and  in  spite  of  the  reluctance  of 
humane  employers  to  refuse  work  to  such  cases.  So  great 
was  the  cruelty  in  many  instances  that  the  Chief  Secretary 
has  been  obliged  to  break  his  own  law,  or  to  wink  at  its 
evasions.  But  the  cry  is  for  still  more  legislation,  and 
just  before  the  last  session  closed  a  Bill  was  introduced 
which  provided  that,  where  the  door  of  any  shop  was 
found  to  be  open  after  the  closing  hours  fixed  by  law, 
the  occupier  should  be  deemed  to  be  selling  after  hours, 
and  be  required  to  prove  a  negative  to  avoid  a  fine.  At 
this  proposal  the  Assembly  revolted,  and  it  was  struck 
out ;  for  it  was  pointed  out  that  in  hundreds  of  cases  in 
the  metropolis  the  front  door  of  the  shops  is  the  only  safe 
entry,  after  nightfall,  to  the  dwelling  attached.  The 
dominion  of  the  petty  inspector  is  rapidly  extending  and 
becoming  more  burdensome.  Whenever  he  finds  a  diffi- 
culty in  obtaining  a  conviction,  he  asks  for  an  amendment 
of  the  law ;  but  fortunately  there  is  a  point  at  which  the 


52  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

common  sense  of  the   community  revolts,  as  in  the  in- 
stance given. 

The  reason  Protection  has  obtained  such  sway  in 
Victoria  is  that  it  secured  the  adherence  of  the  work- 
ing classes,  being  at  the  outset  advocated  by  Liberal 
politicians  :  thus  it  came  to  be  regarded  as  the  Liberal 
policy.  In  New  South  Wales  the  reverse  happened. 
And  there  the  working  men  are  clamorous  in  their  de- 
fence of  their  favourite  doctrine  of  Free-trade.  Nothing 
is  more  surprising,  to  the  traveller,  than  to  hear  the 
working  men  of  Melbourne  "  boo-hoo "  whenever  Free- 
trade  is  mentioned,  and  to  hear  the  same  class  of  men 
in  Sydney  cheer  it  lustily.  The  truth  is  that  in  Australia 
the  question  has  never  become  one  of  principle,  but  has 
been  considered  rather,  as,  after  all,  perhaps,  it  ought  to 
be,  as  a  matter,  for  the  balance  of  local  and  immediate 
expediencies.  Both  parties  are  gratified  by  the  arrange- 
ment come  to  for  the  Federal  Commonwealth  :  which 
provides  for  Protection  against  the  outside  world,  and  for 
Inter-Colonial   Free-trade. 

A  law  which  has  been  found  to  work  well  in  Victoria 
is  that  which  enables  the  Government  credit  to  be  made 
use  of  to  provide  money  at  a  cheap  rate  for  settlers  who 
have  security  to  offer.  Commissioners  are  appointed  to 
administer  the  Act ;  they  make  advances  up  to  two-thirds 
of  the  value  of  freeholds  at  3  per  cent,  with  a  small 
amount  for  a  sinking  fund  added,  the  repayments  being 
spread  over  a  long  series  of  years.  The  system  has  been 
in  operation  for  several  years,  and  hundreds  of  thousands 
of  pounds  have  been  thus  advanced  ;  whilst  the  default  has 
been  so  small  as  not  to  be  worth  mentioning,  though  the 
colony  has  been  passing  through  a  period  of  prolonged 
drought.  The  working  of  the  Act  is  strictly  guarded 
from  political  interference. 


VICTORIA  53 

Large  areas  of  the  best  lands  of  the  colony  were 
bought  up  in  the  early  days  and  formed  into  great 
grazing  stations.  Natural  causes  are  gradually  operating 
to  break  up  these  large  estates.  Fathers  die,  and,  as 
there  is  no  entail,  the  land  is  divided  amongst  their  sons  ; 
while  some  owners  are  tempted  into  disastrous  speculations 
in  great  sheep  stations  in  the  far  north  of  the  continent, 
and  are  obliged  to  sell  to  meet  their  engagements.  It 
is  thought,  however,  that  the  process  of  disintegration  is 
too  slow,  and  provision  has  been  made  in  a  Land  Bill 
just  passed  to  allow  the  Government  to  make  pur- 
chases of  land  where  the  owner  is  willing,  and  then  to 
lease  or  sell  it  on  long  terms  in  small  farms  to  persons 
who  will  put  it  to  a  profitable  use.  A  similar  practice 
obtains,  as  we  shall  see,  in  New  Zealand,  Queensland,  and 
elsewhere.  It  was  proposed  to  give  the  power  of  com- 
pulsory purchase,  but  this  was  fiercely  combatted  in  the 
Lower  House,  and  rejected  by  an  overwhelming  majority 
in  the  Council.  The  Legislative  Council  of  Victoria  is 
probably  the  most  powerful  institution  in  the  Australian 
colonies.  The  weight  and  local  influence  of  its  members 
makes  it  impregnable  to  the  assaults  of  the  demagogue : 
and  not  on  this  occasion  only  has  it  been  able  to  save 
private  rights  from  unnecessary  spoliation.  At  the  same 
time,  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  future,  in  Victoria,  is 
with  the  small  holding.  The  real  founder  of  Victoria, 
Mr  Henty,  was  also  its  first  agriculturist :  whose  plough 
is  preserved  in  Melbourne  as  a  sacred  relic  to  this  day. 
But  the  pastoralist,  naturally,  had  the  first  innings  ;  and 
the  day  of  mining  and  its  attendant  commerce  followed. 
Agriculture  has  been  progressing  less  and  less  slowly 
during  the  last  quarter  of  a  century  :  but  it  may  be  said 
to  be  still  only  in  its  initial  stage ;  a  fact  which  no  one 
appreciates  more  clearly  than   Mr  Taverner,  the  energetic 


54  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

Minister  of  Agriculture,  Measuring  about  420  miles 
from  east  to  west,  by  250  from  north  to  south,  with  an 
area,  roughly,  of  88,000  sq.  miles,  Victoria  is  the  smallest 
colony  on  the  continent,  its  area  being  about  equal  to  that 
of  Great  Britain.  One  thirty-fourth  part  of  Australia,  it 
contains  one-third  of  her  inhabitants  ;  and  has  a  density  of 
population  equal  to  thirteen  and  a  half  souls  to  the  sq.  mile 
as  against  four  and  a  quarter  in  New  South  Wales,  and  one 
in  the  colonies  as  a  whole.  Of  a  total  of  1,170,000  souls, 
(65  per  cent,  of  whom  are  native-born  Australians,  a  mere 
215,000  being  British,  and  85,000  Irish),  458,000  are  set- 
tled in  Greater  Melbourne  :  leaving  for  the  country  districts 
but  little  more  than  700,000,  of  whom  half  are  females. 
350,000  males,  then,  had,  in  1898,  3,240,000  acres 
under  cultivation  of  some  sort,  as  cultivation  is  under- 
stood in  Australia,  out  of  a  total  territory  of  88,000  sq. 
miles  ;  turning  out  in  agricultural  produce  the  equivalent 
of  five  millions  sterling,  and  in  pastoral  (to  leave  mining 
for  the  present  out  of  the  account)  seven  and  a  half 
millions.  It  will  be  profitable  to  turn  aside  for  a  moment 
to  consider  the  history  of  the  Hen  ties.  In  Horsefield's 
History  of  Sussex^  it  is  written  : — "  In  the  year  1 796, 
Thomas  Henty,  Esq.,  purchased  the  demesne  lands  in 
this  parish  (West  Tarring),  consisting  of  281  acres.  .  .  . 
The  breed  of  merino  sheep  has  been  brought  by  Mr 
Henty  to  great  perfection,  and  from  his  flock  many  have 
been  sent  to  New  South  Wales."  Mr  Henty,  we  have 
it  on  good  authority,  took  first  prize  wherever  he  ex- 
hibited his  sheep  in  England,  till  at  last  he  became  an 
exhibitor  merely  for  honour,  being  barred  from  taking 
prizes,  on  account  of  the  immense  superiority  of  his 
sheep  over  those  of  any  other  flock  in  Great  Britain. 
His  flock,  which  was  formed  with  pure  merinoes  from 
that  kept  by  H.M.  George  III.,  was  sent  out  in  part  to 


I 


VICTORIA  55 


Western  Australia  ;  where  James  Henty  took  up  a  loca- 
tion of  1500  acres  in  1829,  But  the  early  months  of 
settlement  on  the  Swan  were  full  of  wet,  misery,  and 
blundering ;  scab,  and  discouragement.  The  merinoes, 
which  were  in  charge  of  Mr  Henty 's  sons,  did  not  thrive 
on  the  salt-bush  of  Fremantle.  They  were  shipped  to 
Tasmania  in  the  Cornwallis,  where  they  were  joined  by 
Mr  Henty  himself  with  the  rest  of  the  flock.  Dissatisfied 
with  Western  Australia;  finding  both  Colonies  full  of  scab; 
and  unable,  again,  to  obtain  certain  lands  he  had  been 
promised  in  Tasmania,  Mr  Henty  sailed  in  1834  for 
Portland  Bay,  on  the  Australian  main,  in  what  was  then 
an  unknown  land,  where  he  was  free  from  neighbours, 
disease,  and  Government  interference.  And  this  was 
the  real  foundation  of  Victoria ;  though  Batman  sailed 
also  from  Tasmania  next  year  in  the  schooner  Rebecca^ 
ascended  and  named  the  Yarra,  and  tried  to  buy  the 
site  of  Melbourne  for  thirty  tomahawks,  some  trousers, 
and  100  lbs,  of  flour.  It  was  Henty's  merinoes,  bred 
on  the  pastures  of  the  Western  District,  that  stamped 
Port  Phillip  wool,  as  the  most  valuable  wool  in  the  world, 
with  a  primacy  which  it  still  retains  ;  though  MacArthur's 
sheep  from  the  Cape,  connected,  by  the  way,  with  that 
same  flock  of  George  HI.'s,  had  reached  New  South 
Wales  in  1797.  The  great  flats  and  rolling  downs  of 
Colac  and  Camperdown  were  marked  out  and  occupied 
by  the  Robertsons  and  other  allied  families,  mostly  of 
Tasmanian  extraction  ;  and  Victoria  was  a  land  of  flocks 
and  herds  for  many  a  day  to  come.  Henty,  indeed, 
tried  agriculture,  as  his  plough  is  there  to  testify :  but 
the  Henties  tried  everything, — many  things  which  are 
now  forgotten  included, — such  as  whaling,  which  they 
carried  on  with  success  from  Portland  as  well  as  in 
Western    Australia.     Even    the    gold    rush,   which    gave 


56  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

a  market  to  the  graziers,  rather  discouraged  agriculture, 
until  the  decay  of  mining,  in  the  period  of  transition 
from  alluvial  to  reefing,  before  the  value  of  the  deep 
levels  was  established,  threw  some  of  the  miners  back 
upon  the  cultivation  of  the  soil.  The  separation  of 
the  colony  from  New  South  Wales  was  obtained  by 
great  efforts.  It  was  held  that,  being  a  remote  dis- 
trict, it  was  neglected.  So  keen  did  the  feeling  become 
that  the  electors  of  Port  Phillip  District,  as  Victoria  was 
then  called,  refused  to  send  an  actual  representative  to  the 
Sydney  Parliament,  and  elected  Earl  Grey,  who  was  then 
Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies,  as  their  member. 
This  drew  pointed  attention  to  the  grievances  of  the 
settlers,  and  the  Privy  Council  decreed  the  separation  of 
the  present  colony  from  the  parent  stem,  the  river  Murray 
becoming  the  boundary.  It  is  alleged  that  it  was  owing  to 
a  mistake  of  a  clerk  in  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  State 
for  the  Colonies  in  writing  "  Murray  "  instead  of  "  Mur- 
rumbidgee  " — (perhaps  he  found  the  former  easier  to  spell) 
— that  the  Murrumbidgee  was  not  made  the  boundary, 
that  being  the  original  intention.  This  would  have  given 
Victoria  a  large  additional  extent  of  fertile  land  ;  and  she 
was  left  with  a  hankering  for  extensions  even  so  lately  as 
the  'eighties,  when  there  was  still  talk  of  the  Debateable 
Land  on  the  South  Australian  boundary,  and  a  vague 
notion  of  annexing  the  Riverina  was  a  constant  source 
of  alarm  to  New  South  Wales.  However,  at  the  time, 
so  delighted  were  the  colonists  with  their  success,  that 
Separation  Day  was  proclaimed  a  public  holiday :  and 
it  was  continually  observed  as  such  until  a  few  years  ago, 
when  it  seemed  so  inconsistent  with  the  desire  for  federa- 
tion to  be  still  celebrating  separation  that  the  day  was 
taken  out  of  the  list  of  public  holidays. 

It  was  the  discovery  of  gold  in  1851  which  sent  the 


VICTORIA  57 

colony  forward  by  leaps  and  bounds,  attracting  population 
from  all  parts  of  the  world.  I  cannot  retell  that  old  story, 
but  let  it  be  stated  that  from  that  time  to  the  present  over 
63,000,000  ounces  of  gold  have  been  produced  in  the 
colony,  of  the  value  of  ^250,000,000,  and  gold  produc- 
tion is  still  going  on  at  the  rate  of  800,000  ounces  a  year. 
Bendigo  is  the  main  gold-producing  centre,  after  Ballarat ; 
having  a  record  of  some  fifty  odd  millions  sterling.  It 
has  been  frequently  alleged  that  Lord  Salisbury  was  once 
a  digger  on  the  Bendigo  goldfield,  and  it  is  undoubtedly 
a  fact  that  he  visited  the  colony  in  the  height  of  the  gold 
fever.  Some  few  years  ago  a  colonist  wrote  to  the  Prime 
Minister  on  the  subject,  and  received  a  reply  stating  that 
Lord  Robert  Cecil  certainly  visited  the  colony,  and  that 
he  journeyed  to  the  goldfield,  and  stayed  there  as  a  guest 
of  a  Government  officer.  But  his  residence,  unfortunately 
for  the  tradition,  was  for  a  few  days  only  ;  and  he  could 
have  seen  little  of  the  practical  side  of  mining.  Bendigo 
is  a  most  important  provincial  centre,  having  a  population, 
as  we  have  seen,  of  about  40,000.  The  deepest  gold  mine 
in  the  world  is  in  this  district ;  Mr  Lansell,  a  wealthy 
and  public-spirited  mine  owner,  having  sunk  a  shaft  to  a 
depth  of  3350  feet,  practically  two-thirds  of  a  mile,  and 
at  that  great  depth  the  mine  is  still  auriferous.  There  are 
eleven  other  mines  in  Bendigo  which  have  been  sunk  over 
2400  feet — five  of  them  are  down  to  the  3000  feet  level 
and  over ;  and  mining  will  probably  be  possible  at  4000 
feet,  so  far  as  the  heat  of  the  rock  is  concerned.  There 
are  many  other  private  mine  owners  in  Victoria,  though 
Mr  Lansell  is  by  far  the  most  successful  and  best  known. 
The  industry,  so  far,  has  been  carried  on,  fortunately  for 
the  colony,  as  is  the  case  with  Queensland  mining,  almost 
entirely  with  locally-provided  capital.  The  Victorian 
bred  manager  is  perhaps  rather  given  to  the  rule-of-thumb, 


58  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

and  has  been  supplemented  or  superseded,  in  the  great 
mines  of  Western  Australia,  by  engineers  of  American 
experience  and  training,  and  by  mining  chemists  from 
Germany.  But,  both  for  prospecting  for  reefs,  and  for 
"  following  the  gold "  in  the  earlier  stages  of  a  mine's 
development,  it  is  probable  that  Victoria  is  the  true 
home  of  mining  knowledge  in  the  English-speaking 
world.  Cornish  and  Welsh  labour,  for  reasons  which 
are  notorious  amongst  practical  men,  requires  careful 
supervision. 

Nearly  one-third  of  the  world's  annual  production 
of  gold  is  raised  in  the  Australasian  colonies,  and 
amongst  these  Victoria  is  not  yet  tired  of  claiming 
the  premier  position.  The  real  fact  is  that  Western 
Australia  is  easily  first,  and  must  remain  so,  in  all 
human  likelihood,  for  many  years  to  come ;  while, 
though  the  Victorian  yield  for  1897  was  812,000 
ounces  (say  ;^3, 2  50,000)  as  against  Queensland's 
807,000,  the  Queensland  figures  for  1898  overpassed 
that  limit  by  100,000  ounces,  and  left  Victoria  hope- 
lessly behind.  The  enthusiasm  for  gold  dredging,  which 
the  speculators  of  Melbourne  have  caught  from  New 
Zealand,  is  not  likely  appreciably  to  swell  the  gold 
returns,  as  many  of  the  claims  pegged  out  are  dis- 
tinctly wild-cat. 

It  must  not  be  supposed  from  anything  I  have  said 
that  Victoria  has  not  established  manufactures.  On  the 
contrary,  she  has  only  lately  recovered  from  a  craze 
which  was  leading  her  to  sacrifice  everything  to  the 
attempt  to  acclimatise  them.  There  are  in  the  colony 
50,000  people  engaged  in  manufactures :  though  it  is 
true  that  New  South  Wales,  the  Free-trade  Colony,  has 
just  about  the  same  number,  and  that  there  is  a  larger 
proportion    of   females  working    in   factories   in   Victoria 


VICTORIA  59 


I 

^V  than   in   New   South   Wales.      Woollen   mills,   tanneries, 
W    potteries,  agricultural   implement   works,  coach   factories, 

■  and  many  more  works  are  very  successful  in  their  pro- 

■  ductions. 

i  The  point  is,  however,  that  it  is  not  to  its  manufactures 

f  but  to  its  productions  that  Victoria  must  look  for  its 
I  future  prosperity.  There  are  300,000  workers  in  the 
I  natural  industries,  which,  from  the  nature  of  the  case, 
cannot  be  protected,  for  they  depend  for  their  success  now, 
or  must  ultimately  do  so,  on  ability  to  compete  in  the 
markets  of  the  world.  Wheat,  wool  and  gold  are  the 
staple  productions  at  present.  The  dairying  industry  has 
been  very  profitably  developed.  Its  great  rise  is  due  to 
the  system  of  co-operative  production.  Factories  are 
established  in  which  the  dairymen  are  shareholders,  and 
butter  of  first-class  quality  is  produced  at  an  economical 
rate.  A  few  years  ago  there  was  no  export  of  this  pro- 
duct to  England,  Now  they  are  sending  over  ;^  1,000,000 
worth  a  year.  The  visit  of  the  delegates  of  the  Man- 
chester Co-operative  Association  a  year  or  two  ago  was 
very  highly  appreciated  in  the  colonies.  What  the 
practical  results  of  it  have  been  I  am  unable  to  say  ;  but 
the  spirit  of  Englishmen  who  evinced  a  desire  to  trade 
with  their  own  kinsmen  was  warmly  recognised,  and 
personally  the  delegates  were  very  popular.  The  butter 
produced  from  the  sunny  fields  and  sweet  herbage  of 
Australia  should  be  superior  to  that  of  stall-fed  cattle.  At 
any  rate,  this  industry  is  rapidly  growing,  and  it  has  been 
very  useful  in  showing  how  a  large  population  may  be 
settled  on  some  of  the  great  areas  previously  given  over 
to  sheep  and  cattle. 

Fruit  can  be  grown  in  abundance  all  over  Victoria. 
There  are  40,000  acres  of  orchards  in  the  colony,  and 
the  export  of  apples  to  England  is  a  large  and  growing 


60  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

one.  Great  care  is  now  being  taken  to  ascertain  the 
best  varieties  for  export,  and  to  grow  them.  There  are 
apple  orchards  in  Victoria  of  200  acres  in  extent.  Pack- 
ing, which  is  the  chief  difficulty  to  the  British  fruit- 
grower, seems  to  give  trouble  also  in  Australia.  We  are 
not  so  neat-handed  as  the  Americans.  27,000  acres  are 
down  in  vines,  and  about  23,000  acres  are  bearing,  the 
produce  being  over  2,000,000  gallons  per  annum.  A  great 
deal  is  being  done  in  this  trade,  also,  by  co-operation, 
through  wineries,  or  wine  factories.  But  the  future  all 
over  Australia  lies,  probably,  for  perfection,  with  light 
wines,  and,  for  those  who  prefer  rough  methods  of  produc- 
tion, with  grape  brandy.  Growers  should  remember  the 
history  of  Marsala,  and  of  the  Cape  wines.  A  per- 
manent wine  trade  in  England  is  only  to  be  secured 
from  the  top.  The  famous,  or  notorious,  settlement  of 
Mildura,  on  the  Murray,  carried  out  at  first  on  too 
expensive  a  scale,  has,  so  far  as  production  is  concerned, 
shown  wonderful  results.  But,  placed  too  far  from  a 
market,  and  requiring  a  large  original  outlay  from  the 
settlers,  it  has  proved  a  disappointment  to  many.  The 
Government  has  come  to  the  assistance  of  the  settlers, 
and  advanced  ;^40,ooo  for  the  purpose  of  putting  the 
irrigation  works  in  order.  A  railway  to  the  settlement 
has  also  been  authorised  by  Parliament,  and  will  be  con- 
structed within  a  year  or  two.  One  of  the  greatest 
obstacles  to  progress  will  then  be  overcome,  for,  depend- 
ing on  river  communicatipn  as  they  do  now,  the  orchards 
are  shut  out  from  their  markets  for  four  months  in  the 
year,  just  when  their  produce  is  ready  ;  for  the  Murray  is 
not  navigable  all  the  year  round. 

The  colony  is  fifty-six  million  acres  in  extent.  Twenty- 
three  million  acres  have  been  alienated  to  private  owners  ; 
and    of   the    30,000,000   acres    available  for   settlement. 


VICTORIA  61 

11,500,000  are  in  the  mallee  scrub.  The  wheat  of 
Victoria,  like  that  of  South  Australia,  is  the  best  in 
the  world  ;  and  it  is  very  cheaply  harvested.  But 
the  available  Crown  lands  are  mainly  taken  up,  and 
the  only  means  now  of  obtaining  the  fee-simple  of 
Government  land  is  by  taking  up  a  1000  acre  agri- 
cultural and  grazing  block,  and  selecting  320  acres 
for  freehold  out  of  it.  This  is  only  possible  to  the 
successful  applicant  to  whom  a  land  board  awards  the 
right  of  leasing  these  blocks,  the  applicants  on  every 
occasion  being  many  more  than  there  is  land  to  go  round 
for.  The  rise  in  the  price  of  land  which  may  be  expected 
to  follow  in  Victoria  on  the  alienation  of  the  last  available 
blocks  will  probably  hasten  the  rush  for  the  soil  in  the 
other  colonies.  Western  Australia,  owing  to  her  peculiar 
conditions  of  settlement  and  to  the  patchy  nature  of  her 
lands,  is  already,  for  practical  purposes,  almost  in  the 
same  stage  as  Victoria  in  this  respect.  The  latter 
colony  has  been  a  large  exporter  of  wheat  to  the  United 
Kingdom  this  season,  having  shipped  over  2,000,000  bags 
during  the  first  thirty-one  weeks  of  the  year.  The  average 
yield,  for  nearly  a  decade,  has  not  exceeded  8  bushels  ;  but 
agricultural  authorities  have  advised  the  farmers  to  adopt 
better  mechanical  means,  a  more  rational  syster 
manure,  and  a  more  careful  selection  of  seed,  assi 
them  that  if  they  only  increase  their  yield  by  2  bushels 
to  the  acre  they  will  increase  the  wealth  of  the  colony  by 
;^400,ooo  a  year. 

What  I  have  said  as  to  education  in  South  Australia 
applies  also  to  Victoria,  where  the  system  is  similarly  free, 
secular,  and  compulsory.  The  masses  are  well  educated 
in  their  way,  and  there  are  no  illiterates  to  speak  of. 
On  the  other  hand,  sound  learning  is  scarcely  indigenous. 
The  University  of  Melbourne  is  a  fine  institution,  and  its 


62  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

degrees  high  rank  in  the  teaching  world.  It  is  perhaps, 
however,  only  natural  that  the  more  likely  students, 
who  have  ideas  of  scholarship  rather  above  the  pass, 
or  professional,  standard,  should  come  home  to  breathe 
the  atmosphere  of  Europe. 


Chapter  IV 
TASMANIA 

TASMANIA,  the  Garden  Island,  is  as  large  as  Scot- 
land :  and  considerably  more  sleepy  than  the  Channel 
Islands.  Like  the  rest  of  Australia,  it  was  at  one  time  a 
sort  of  dependency  of  Java,  having  been  discovered,  and 
named  Van  Diemen's  Land,  by  Tasman  in  1642.  It  was 
taken  possession  of  as  a  British  colony  in  the  first  years  of 
this  century,  shortly  after  Dr  Bass  had  discovered  that  it 
had  ceased  (since  the  tertiary  period,  approximately  speak- 
ing) to  form  a  part  of  Continental  Australia.  It  is  still 
marked  in  the  old  charts,  specimens  of  which,  printed  on 
pottery  ware,  are  still  to  be  bought  in  the  china  shops  of 
Kensington,  as  the  southern  extremity  of  the  mainland  ; 
though  the  error  has  been  corrected,  probably,  in  maps  of 
more  recent  issue.  This  mistake,  however,  together  with 
the  fact,  already  referred  to,  that  the  north  shore  of  South 
Australia  faces  New  Guinea,  is  possibly  responsible  for  the 
extraordinarily  confused  state  of  the  British  mind  in  respect 
of  Australian  geography.  The  name  of  the  colony  was 
subsequently  changed  to  Tasmania,  in  order  to  encourage  a 
discreet  oblivion  of  a  chapter  of  history  about  which,  even 
now,  the  less  said  the  better,  except  that  it  is  fully  set  forth  in 
Marcus  Clarke's  "For  the  Term  of  His  Natural  Life."  And 
since  that  time  Tasmania  has  settled  down  to  the  produc- 
tion of  potatoes,  contentment,  and  jam.  The  guide-books 
call  the  island  the  Sanatorium  of  the  South.  That,  of 
course,  is  the  alliterative  sort  of  thing  guide-books  usually 


64  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

give  way  to  ;  but  Tasmania  really  has  a  most  delightful 
climate,  which  Sir  Edward  Braddon  very  justly  describes, 
after  dinner,  as  balmy,  and  which  is  as  much  its  charac- 
teristic boast  as  is  his  Harbour  to  the  Sydney  man.  The 
island  is  about  twelve  hours  by  steamer  from  Victoria  : 
and  for  many  years  it  has  been  known  to  jaded 
Melbourne  folk  as  a  holiday  resort ;  to  Federal  Conven- 
tions (in  the  days  when  politicians  did  not  take  Federation 
very  seriously)  as  a  place  for  a  picnic  ;  and  to  Her  Majesty's 
Australian  squadron,  which  commonly  passes  the  summer 
at  anchor  in  the  Derwent,  as  possessing  one  of  the 
pleasantest  capitals  in  Australia.  Babies  never  die  in 
Tasmania,  or  nine  out  of  ten  of  them  survive  the  first 
year  of  life.  Yet  21  per  cent,  of  the  total  deaths  are 
of  infants  under  one  year,  and  34  per  cent,  of  old  men  : 
— nearly  1 1  per  cent,  indeed,  of  the  deaths  are  of  persons 
between  80  and  100  years  of  age.  The  young  men, 
perhaps,  have  rather  a  tendency  to  drift  away  to  a  more 
stirring  environment,  though  even  here,  as  universally 
throughout  Australia,  there  are  more  men  than  women. 
There  are,  it  is  true,  on  the  other  hand,  more  widows  than 
widowers,  and  more  unmarried  females  than  married  ; 
which  perhaps  only  makes  it  the  more  extraordinary  that 
there  should  be,  according  to  the  Registrar- General, 
22,000  married  men,  to  a  beggarly  21,000  of  married 
women.  But  statistics  will  prove  anything.  It  is  more 
important  to  observe  that,  though  there  are,  no  doubt, 
openings  for  domestic  servants,  Tasmania  is  scarcely  the 
place  for  the  immigrant.  There  is,  to  begin  with,  no 
nominated  assisted  immigration.  There  is  very  little 
Crown  land  at  once  available  for  profitable  settlement. 
The  population  is  only  about  146,000,  of  whom  a  bare 
73,000  are  over  21  ;  and  includes  only  40,000  males 
over  21.     This  handful  owns  a  heritage  of  26,000  square 


TASMANIA  65 

miles,  out  of  the  Australian  total  of  three  millions;  whereof 
they  have  alienated  some  four  and  three-quarters  million 
acres,  and  still  hold  twelve  million  acres  in  reserve.  In 
1897  they  had  under  cultivation  500,000  acres,  and  they 
broke  up  new  land  in  that  year  to  the  extent  of  9000 
acres.  Yet  the  bush  is  so  luxuriant,  markets  so  small,  and 
communications  so  difficult,  that  the  newcomer  will  usually 
find  it  better,  on  reflection,  to  buy  an  existing  farm,  of 
which  there  are  plenty  for  sale,  rather  than  to  tackle  the 
virgin  forest.  The  real  inwardness  of  Tasmanian  life  is 
clear  from  a  few  figures.  There  are  upwards  of  60,000 
breadwinners  in  the  colony,  of  whom  some  5500  are 
employers  of  labour  :  and  in  the  whole  community  there 
are  a  bare  28,000  habitations,  of  which  near  two  thousand 
are  slab,  bark,  or  mud  huts,  tents,  or  dwellings  with  can- 
vas roofs,  8000  are  of  brick  or  stone,  and  the  balance 
are  either  wood,  corrugated  iron,  or  lath  and  plaster 
shanties.  The  colony  owns  30,000  horses,  157,000 
cattle,  one  and  a  half  million  sheep,  and  43,000  pigs. 
Its  exports  are  nearly  ;^3 00,000  of  pastoral  produce, 
nearly  ;^400,ooo  of  agricultural  produce,  and  nearly  a 
million  sterling  of  mineral  produce,  or  an  average  of 
about  ;^io  per  head,  as  against  imports  of  ;^8  ;  figures 
which  compare  favourably  enough,  in  Australian  finance, 
with  a  taxation  of  £2^  i8s.,  and  a  public  debt  of  £>Af^ 
per  head.  And  of  the  sum  of  inhabitants,  115,000  are 
Australian  born  (107,000  of  them  born  in  the  colony),  as 
against  21,000  British,  5000  Irish,  and  1000  Asiatics. 
All  of  which  simply  means  that  Tasmania  is  an  old  and 
quiet  settlement,  colonised  many  years  ago,  and  troubled 
with  no  recent  influx  of  people  ;  where  mining,  however, 
is  prosperous  and  advancing ;  where  wages  are  rather 
lower,  at  times,  than  in  the  other  colonies  ;  where  plenty 
of  cleared  agricultural  land  may  be  rented  at  from  8s.  to 


66  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

15  s.  per  acre  ;  and  from  whence  potatoes,  plums,  and  red 
currants  are  sent  to  Victoria,  apples  to  Covent  Garden, 
and  fruit  pulp  all  over  the  world. 

It  has  been,  perhaps,  unfortunate  for  the  little  island 
that  Victoria  is  so  near.  Her  most  busy  times,  and 
periods  of  expanding  trade,  have  twice  been  associated 
with  an  actual  depletion  of  both  capital  and  population  ; 
once  in  the  years  after  1835,  when  the  first  settlement  of 
Victoria  by  colonists  from  Tasmania  took  place  (for  not 
only  was  Melbourne  planted  by  Batman  and  Fawkner,  but 
Portland,  the  first  town  in  Victoria,  was  founded,  as  we 
have  seen,  by  Henty,  and  the  best  stations  of  the  Western 
District  were  taken  up  by  Tasmanian  squatters),  and 
secondly  in  1853,  when  another  emigration  to  Port 
Phillip  was  stimulated  by  the  gold  discoveries.  The  last 
expansion  of  trade,  in  1885,  unlike  the  two  former,  is 
marked  by  a  growth,  still  continuing,  in  capital  and 
population,  due  to  the  increasing  output  of  copper,  gold, 
silver,  and  tin  ;  all  of  which,  in  the  order  named,  are 
contributing  to  the  colony's  prosperity.  But  there  has 
been  no  rush.  Few  enough  Tasmanians  were  on  "  the 
long  trail"  when  Coolgardie  broke  out  in  1893  and  1894  : 
and  few  of  the  migratory  crowd  which  made  Ccolgardie 
have,  now  that  their  day  is  over,  been  able'  to  reconcile 
themselves  to  the  calm  atmosphere  of  Tasmania.  You 
may  find  them  in  the  Transvaal,  in  Pekin,  or  at  Singa- 
pore, but  not  at  Zeehan  or  Mount  Lyall.  Which,  perhaps, 
may  be  all  the  better  for  Tasmania  ;  whose  progress,  for 
the  rest,  though  sure,  is  likely  to  be  less  slow  in  the  future, 
especially  after  Federation.  The  opening  of  the  great 
markets  of  Melbourne  and  Sydney  to  her  fruit  and 
vegetables  will  make  a  great  deal  of  difference  to  the 
island  colony.  Under  the  Crown  Lands  Act  of  1890 
first-class  agricultural  waste  lands  of  the  Crown  may  be 


TASMANIA  67 

selected,  in  blocks  of  not  less  than  1 5  nor  more  than 
320  acres,  at  ;^i  per  acre  cash,  or  26s.  8d.  spread  over 
fourteen  years.  By  an  Amendment  Act  of  1893,  the 
smaller  settlers  (on  i  5  to  5  o  acres),  if  actual  occupants,  pay 
nothing  for  the  first  three  years  ;  and  by  another  Act,  of 
1894,  provision  is  made,  as  in  Queensland  and  other 
colonies,  for  co-operative  settlement.  The  long  period  of 
purchase  under  these  Acts  is  intended  to  help  the  indus- 
trious individual  who  has  little  or  no  capital  to  secure 
himself  a  home  on  the  land.  But  the  newcomer  from 
England,  either  with  or  without  capital,  will  find  it 
necessary  to  acquire  his  colonial  experience  before  com- 
mitting himself  to  the  expenditure  of  either  work  or 
money  in  any  particular  locality  ;  and,  in  the  course  of  so 
acquiring  it,  will  probably  come  across  more  immediately 
remunerative  means  of  employing  his  energy  than  in  a 
struggle  with  the  primitive  bush.  At  the  same  time,  it 
should  not  be  forgotten  that  the  methods  of  clearing 
heavy  scrub  have  very  much  altered  since  fifty  years  ago. 
The  pioneer  insisted  on  expending  from  £6  to  £\^  per 
acre,  and  an  infinity  of  trouble  and  time,  in  grubbing  and 
clearing  his  land  for  the  plough  during  the  first  year. 
Not  only  are  there  now  stump-jumping  ploughs,  and  the 
"  devil,"  the  American  machine  which  draws  trees  from 
the  ground  like  teeth  ;  but  experience  has  proved  that  the 
best  methods  are  the  cheaper  ones  of  ring-barking  the 
large  trees  and  burning  off  the  scrub,  while  first  crops  of 
fodder,  or  even  of  potatoes  or  grain,  are  taken  off  the 
land  years  before  it  is  completely  cleared.  The  average 
return  for  a  crop  of  potatoes  may  vary  from  ;^5  to  ;^20 
per  acre,  and  the  first  cost  of  scrubbing  the  land  out  from 
8  s.  to  25  s.  per  acre. 

The  following  samples  of  properties  advertised  for  sale 
in  a  recent  issue  of  a  local  property  register  will  serve 


68  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

to  show  the  range  of  values,  and  to  illustrate  what  h£is 
been  said  : — 

Franklin. — Twenty  acres,  all  cleared,  and  two  acres 
planted  with  apple  trees.  Cottage  of  five  rooms, 
etc.     £ss- 

FORCETT. — Farm  of  seventy-five  acres,  twenty-one  acres 
under  cultivation.  Cottage  of  two  rooms.  Price, 
;^I40. 

Hastings.  —  Fifty-one  acres,  one-and-a-half  acres  in 
orchard,  two  acres  cleared  for  planting,  ten  acres 
cleared  and  fit  for  running  cattle.  W.B.  Cottage, 
four  rooms,  cowshed,  etc.     Price,  ;^i  30. 

Dromedary. — Farm  of  fifty  acres,  about  twelve  acres 
under  cultivation,  one  acre  in  orchard,  house  of  five 
rooms,  and  outbuildings,  etc.  Plenty  of  water. 
Price,  ;^  I  5  o.     Terms. 

Gould's  Country,  East  Coast. — Farm  of  eighty-one 
acres,  about  seventy  acres  cleared  and  in  grass, 
cottage  of  six  rooms,  barn,  stable,  and  cowsheds, 
etc.,  orchard  of  three  acres.     Price,  ;^200. 

Claremont. — Sixty-three  acres,  twenty-one  acres  have 
been  under  cultivation.  W.B.  cottage  of  four  rooms 
and  kitchen,  barns,  piggeries,  cowshed,  stable,  and 
stock-yard  ;  orchard  of  one  acre  just  coming  into 
full  bearing,  an  excellent  stream  of  fresh  water. 
Farm  implements,  furniture,  carpenters'  tools,  carts, 
drays,  harness,  etc.     Price,  £32 S- 

Huon  Road,  6|  miles  from  town. — Fifteen  acres,  six 
acres  cleared  and  partly  grassed,  raspberry  and 
currant  beds,  potato  paddock,  etc.  New  cottage  of 
four  rooms,  stable,  hut,  etc.     Price,  ^^370. 

West  Davenport. — Good  cottage  of  four  rooms,  and 
usual  outhouses,  fowlhouse,  piggeries  etc.     Fruit  and 


TASMANIA  69 

vegetable  garden  in  full  bearing.  The  whole  com- 
prises ten  acres  of  good  chocolate  soil.  Price,  £$2^- 
[Spring  Bay,  East  Coast  of  Tasmania. — "  Louisville 
Estate  " :  comprises  eight  hundred  and  forty-two  acres 
of  good  land,  part  in  small  vineyard,  fine  orchard 
and  flower  garden.  The  house  contains  eight  large 
rooms,  servants'  rooms,  etc.,  stables,  coach-house, 
cow-shed,  and  a  splendid  supply  of  water.  A  jetty 
also  belongs  to  the  property,  at  which  local  vessels 
can  berth,  and  the  Swansea  and  Hobart  coach  passes 
the  gate.     Price,  ;^3000.     And  so  on. 

New  South  Wales  has  her  unrivalled  back  country, 
her  outlook  on  the  Pacific,  and  the  rather  doubtful  benefit 
of  the  Federal  Territory,  which  is  to  be  within  her  border- 
line. Queensland  has  her  herds  and  flocks,  her  Mount 
Morgans  and  her  frozen  meat :  Melbourne  her  Bendigo 
and  Ballarat ;  the  land-boom,  and  the  bank-smashes,  to 
look  back  upon  ;  the  butter-factories  and  wineries  which 
are  retrieving  the  past ;  and  the  wealth  of  the  Western 
District,  where  the  sons  of  the  squatters  play  polo,  and 
draw  rents,  when  they  can  get  them,  from  their  onion- 
farms.  South  Australia  sits  content  with  her  wheat  and 
wine,  her  piety,  politics,  and  gambling  share-brokers. 
Even  Western  Australia  has  at  least  Kalgoorlie  and  the 
jarrah  trade.  Tasmania  has  been  looked  on  mainly  as  a 
health  resort,  with  her  quays  often  covered  with  a  glut  of 
fruit,  and  with  no  more  exciting  question  to  debate  than 
whether  her  capital  should  be  called  Hobart,  Hobart 
Town,  or  Hobarton.  But  all  this  may  be  changed  by 
the  growth  of  the  mineral  output,  and  by  the  stimulus  of 
the  Federal  markets  :  and  it  is  highly  probable  that  more 
than  nine  thousand  acres  of  new  land  may  be  broken  up 
annually  for  many  years  to  come.  Federation  has  been, 
all   along,  mainly  a  commercial   question   for   Tasmania. 


Chapter  V 
NEW  SOUTH  WALES 

IT  has  been  said  with  some  point  that  the  tourist  should 
only  approach  the  capital  of  New  South  Wales  by 
sea  ;  the  entrance,  through  a  narrow  gateway,  flanked  on 
either  side  by  towering  cliffs,  on  one  of  which  stands  the 
lighthouse,  visible  at  night  thirty  miles  away,  being  very 
striking.  The  inner  headlands  are  crowned  with  batteries 
planned  in  the  days  when  artillery  had  a  less  effective 
range  than  now  ;  and,  as  a  consequence,  the  defect  in  the 
defences  (a  defect  common  to  those  of  several  of  the 
New  Zealand  cities)  is  that  a  battleship  with  heavy  guns, 
lying  outside  the  entrance,  could  pitch  shells  into  the  city 
without  any  risk  of  a  return  fire.  This  is  not  the  case 
with  the  rival  city,  Melbourne,  whose  main  defences  are 
many  miles  distant  from  the  capital. 

Sydney  harbour  opens  out  in  all  its  beauty  as  the 
steamer  comes  through  the  "  Heads  "  ;  and  though  in  other 
parts  of  Australia  the  phrase  "  our  harbour,"  as  applied 
to  Sydney,  has  become  a  joke,  it  is,  indeed,  a  most 
wonderful  sight,  with  its  labyrinth  of  bays  and  channels. 
One  might  live  in  Sydney  a  lifetime,  and  then  not  quite 
know  every  arm  and  nook  of  Port  Jackson.  Everywhere 
the  red  cliffs  rise  straight  from  the  water,  and  even  in  mid- 
winter these  headlands  are  decked  with  white  and  red 
heaths,  dwarfed  banksias,  hakeas,  and  other  shrubs  with 
rich  waxen  flowers.  In  steaming  up  an  arm  of  the 
harbour   in   one   of  the    fast   excursion    launches — which 


NEW  SOUTH  WALES  71 

look  like  miniature  Mississippi  steamers — it  often  seems 

I  as  though  one  were  rushing  directly  into  a  cliff,  when 
suddenly  a  little  opening  is  seen  to  one  side,  and  another 
inlet  opens  out  for  miles.  Each  of  these  inlets  is  in  a 
way  a  reproduction  of  the  main  harbour  ;  and  for  boating, 
or  fishing,  the  waters  of  Hacking  River,  George's  River, 
Botany  Bay,  Narrabeen  Lake,  Hawkesbury  River,  and 
Lake  Macquarie,  offer  further  and  unlimited  facilities.  It 
is  easy  to  see  why  the  professional  scullers  of  New  South 
Wales  are  ahead  of  our  Britons.  A  great  sculler  is  a 
natural  product,  as  it  were,  of  a  large  expanse  of  suitable 
water.  Hanlon,  the  founder  of  modern  sculling,  lived  in 
his  father's  hotel  on  a  small  island  at  Toronto.  Beach 
and  Searle  never  "  trudged  unwillingly  to  school."  They 
flashed  down  the  Parramatta  in  wager-boats. 

As  the  mail  steamer  glided  to  the  inner  anchorage  known 
as  Circular  Quay,  I  got  a  glimpse  of  a  group  of  men-of- 
war — the  largest  of  them  the  Royal  Arthur^  the  flagship 
of  the  Australian  station — lying  in  Farm  Cove,  with 
the  lovely  Botanical  Gardens,  in  the  ponds  of  which  bloom 
the  pink  and  purple  water-lilies  of  the  tropics,  partly  en- 
circling them  between  two  headlands  of  mown  lawns — a 
crescent  of  green  turf  Sydney  is  the  headquarters  of  our 
strength  in  the  South  Pacific.  And  besides  being  the 
capital  of  the  greatest  of  the  colonies,  she  is  the  true 
metropolis  and  rendezvous  of  those  pathless  seas  ;  the 
Queen  city  of  that  strange  half-squalid,  half-romantic 
Empire  of  the  Islands.  In  her  purlieus  you  may  find, 
beside  the  lean  squatter  of  the  Riverina,  the  rustic  selector 
from  Twofold  Bay,  or  the  stunted  cockney-looking  larrikin 
of  Wooloomooloo,  a  curious  element  from  the  corners  and 
forgotten  by-ways  of  a  half-known  world  ; — traders,  biche- 
de-mer  fishers,  pearlers,  blackbirders,  whalers,  beachcombers, 
missionaries,  savants,  and  the  heterogeneous  rascaldom  of 


72  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

the  Pacific.  Viewed  in  comparison  with  the  other  pro- 
vincial centres,  she  is  at  once  more  rudimentally  national 
and  less  obtrusively  Australian  ;  the  inevitable  capital, 
wherever  the  Federal  centre  may  be,  of  the  continent. 

It  is  a  567  mile  run  from  Melbourne  to  Sydney  by  sea, 
and  about  the  same  distance  by  rail.  The  boundary  of 
the  two  colonies,  crossed  at  Albury,  is  the  Murray,  which 
we  crossed  also  on  the  journey  from  Adelaide.  It  is  the 
only  river  of  importance  in  Australia,  and,  except  in  very 
dry  seasons,  is  navigable  for  about  1,200  miles  of  its  length. 
In  the  busy  season  the  scene  on  the  river  is  interesting. 
The  wool  clip  of  stations  in  the  far  interior  has  been 
brought  down  the  Darling,  the  Murrumbidgee,  and  other 
tributaries  of  the  Murray  in  huge  shallow  barges.  These 
are  towed  by  steamers  up  the  river  to  Echuca  ;  a  great 
part  of  the  New  South  Wales  clip  thus  finding  an  outlet 
through  the  rival  city,  Melbourne. 

The  war  of  hostile  railway  tariffs  between  the  two 
colonies  has  resulted  in  New  South  Wales  pushing  her 
railways  into  the  far  west  to  divert  this  traffic  ;  a  legitimate 
move  as  between  rival  communities,  but  one  of  the  de- 
velopments of  inter-colonial  competition  which  must  end 
with  the  federation  of  the  colonies. 

Riverina,  the  largest  province  of  New  South  Wales,  is 
geographically  part  of  Victoria ;  which  colony,  having 
failed  to  include  them  in  her  boundaries,  apparently  finds 
it  the  next  best  thing  to  repel  her  profitable  neighbours 
and  their  trade  as  much  as  possible  by  taxing  their  cattle 
at  the  border. 

There  is  a  break  of  gauge  where  the  railway  systems  of 
the  two  colonies  meet  at  Albury,  which  not  only  converts 
the  ordinary  traveller  into  a  keen  Federationist,  by  vexing 
him  with  a  superfluous  change  of  trains  in  the  middle 
of  his  journey,  but  would   be  a   source   of  trouble   and 


NEW  SOUTH  WALES  73 

dangerous  delay  in  the  movement  of  troops  in  case  of 
an  invasion. 

Returning,  however,  to  Sydney  ;  the  first  view  from  the 
sea  front  shows  a  city  built  largely  in  red  and  yellow 
sandstone,  upon  rolling  coastal  ridges,  with  little  level 
ground  anywhere.  Some  of  the  older  buildings  almost 
overhang  the  sea,  as  one  often  notices  in  some  of  the 
Mediterranean  towns ;  though,  apart  from  Sydney,  this  is  not 
a  characteristic  of  Australian  ports.  The  city  itself  is  some- 
thing of  an  old-world  jumble,  dug  out  of  its  own  cellars  ; 
the  streets  being  narrow  and  irregular,  unlike  those  of 
Melbourne,  which  the  pioneer  surveyors  (who  came  from 
Sydney  and  profited  by  its  mistakes)  planned  broad, 
stately,  and  in  chess-board  fashion,  at  the  start.  Sydney 
is  said  to  have  been  laid  out  on  the  lines  of  the  cattle- 
tracks  made  by  the  first  imported  cows,  who  wandered 
about  the  infant  settlement.  In  leading  thoroughfares, 
such  as  George  and  Pitt  Streets,  the  crush  of  hansom  cabs 
and  omnibuses  is  exceptional,  for  an  Australian  city.  The 
heart  of  the  city  is  not  cut  up  with  tram  lines,  however, 
as  in  Melbourne  ;  for  the  steam-motor  cars  pass  along  a 
single  route,  and  almost  at  the  limits  of  the  city  branch  off 
to  the  different  suburbs.  The  tram  system,  controlled  by 
the  Government,  is  really  a  railway  system  in  miniature  ; 
and  though  it  gives  the  advantage  of  fast  travelling  to  the 
outer  suburbs  of  Sydney,  it  has  nothing  else  in  its  favour, 
being  unsightly  and  dirty.  It  is  soon,  I  hear,  to  be 
superseded  in  favour  of  an  over-head  electric  system.  For 
some  years  after  the  introduction  of  the  motor  trams, 
the  number  of  accidents  in  the  city  streets  was  alarming  ; 
but  either  the  drivers  have  become  more  clever  or  the 
population  more  cautious,  for  of  late  years  accidents  have 
been  rare. 

In  one  respect, — in  an  attempt,  at  all  events,  to  live 


74  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

rationally  and  to  adapt  themselves  to  the  climate,  the 
Sydney  folk  set  an  example  to  the  rest  of  Australia, 
where  the  conservative  tendencies  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
race  are  in  many  things  amusingly  manifest.  In  Mel- 
bourne, particularly,  men  seem  to  have  given  up  all  attempt 
to  follow  the  abrupt  changes  of  their  climate  ;  and  top- 
hats  and  heavy  frock-coats  are  common  in  Collins'  Street 
in  weather  when  "  whites "  and  solar  topees  should  be 
the  only  wear.  But,  speaking  generally,  the  majority  of 
Australians  follow  English  customs  in  dress  and  methods 
of  living,  totally  oblivious  of  the  fact  that  our  customs 
developed,  through  many  ages,  in  a  comparatively  cold 
country.  Beef,  mutton,  bottled  beer,  and  boiled  potatoes, 
with  whisky  between  meals,  cannot  be  the  ideal  diet  for  a 
hot  country  ;  and  the  blazing  plum-pudding  is  as  much  a 
Christmas  institution  in  Australia  as  in  England,  though 
very  few  of  their  days,  at  that  season,  are  favoured  with 
a  temperature  of  less  than  i  oo  degrees  in  the  shade. 

All  the  conditions  tempt  to  outdoor  life,  and  in  Sydney 
a  great  many  of  the  residents,  especially  young  men,  estab- 
lish camps  round  the  picturesque  bays  of  the  harbour  and 
live  there  in  tents  through  the  summer.  This  period  in 
Sydney  has  the  moist  and  clammy  peculiarities  of  the 
tropics,  but  is  not  subject  to  the  same  remarkable  changes 
as  in  Melbourne,  where  during  my  visit  there  was,  on 
one  occasion,  within  less  than  forty-eight  hours  a  drop  in 
temperature  of  over  60  degrees.  This  is  why  the  Mel- 
bourne man  despairingly  adheres  to  the  traditional  stove- 
pipe hat ;  while  in  Sydney  there  is  more  of  an  effort  to 
make  the  habiliments  suit  the  clime. 

One  cannot  look  upon  Sydney  to-day,  then,  without  feel- 
ing quite  sure  that  in  trade  and  social  importance  she  has 
become  the  capital  of  Australia,  a  position  once  unques- 
tionably held  by  its  great  rival,  Melbourne.     In  the  earlier 


I 


NEW  SOUTH  WALES  75 

days  the  inflow  of  outside  capital  for  Australian  develop- 
ment was  mainly  through  Melbourne,  then  the  headquarters 
of  all  the  great  wool  firms  and  pastoral  agencies.  But 
when  Victoria  built  a  protective  wall  about  itself,  much 
of  its  outside  capital  was  diverted  to  Sydney,  which  has 
grown  steadily  at  the  expense  of  the  sister  city,  and  be- 
come infected  with  that  American  bustle  which  was  once 
the  characteristic  of  Melbourne  only. 

But  even  now,  in  New  South  Wales,  there  is  something 
left  still  of  the  true  colonial  simplicity,  which  you  will 
scarcely  find  near  Melbourne.  In  Tasmania,  for  example, 
when  the  girls  are  of  a  fair  age,  the  mistress  of  a  house 
will  often  do  without  a  servant,  and,  with  her  daughters, 
take  the  household  duties  on  her  own  shoulders.  One 
may  be  engaged,  again,  in  manual  labour,  and  yet  not 
cut  off  from  society.  It  is  possible  to  meet  in  the  morn- 
ing a  man  dressed  like  a  navvy,  working  on  his  farm  or 
in  his  orchard,  and  to  see  him  again  in  the  evening  in 
his  dress  clothes,  and  not  concerned  for  his  roughened 
hands.  I  have  seen,  in  one  of  the  colonies,  a  lady  whose 
husband  occupies  the  highest  position  in  local  politics, 
and  is  largely  indebted  to  her  tact  and  popularity  for  his 
long  lease  of  power,  doing  some  of  the  family  washing 
on  her  back  verandah,  while  her  guests  of  the  afternoon 
drank  tea  with  her,  thirsty  and  unashamed.  That  was 
due  to  a  mistake  as  to  her  "  at-home "  day,  and  the 
washing  was  mainly  lace  and  such  matters  ;  but  she  did 
not  put  the  tub  away.  The  Private  Secretary  to  a 
Governor,  in  another  colony,  has  been  known  to  spend 
his  affable  summer  three  miles  out  of  town  in  a  small 
tent  on  the  banks  of  the  river,  riding  in  to  his  work  on 
a  bicycle.  Perhaps  it  is  partly,  in  some  way,  a  result  of 
her  sympathy  with  this  sort  of  colonial  realism,  that  not 
only  in  business,  but  in  art  and  literature  also,  Sydney 


76  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

has  gone  completely  ahead  of  her  rival :  though  it  is 
singular  that,  while  the  latter  city  has  become  the  home 
of  budding  art  and  literature  in  Australia,  Melbourne 
has  retained  her  prominence  in  music.  Thus  both  Melba 
and  Ada  Crossley  are  Victorian  born.  And  when  Miss 
Amy  Castles,  the  young  Victorian  soprano,  whose  singing 
has  created  a  furore  in  Australia,  sailed  for  England,  in 
September  last,  to  complete  her  musical  education  be- 
fore appearing  regularly  in  public,  her  admirers  enthusi- 
astically responded  to  the  appeal  to  provide  her  with 
funds  for  this  purpose,  and  the  concerts  she  gave  realized 
between  ;^3000  and  ;^4000.  But  Sydney  is  unquestion- 
ably the  centre  of  Australian  intellectual  life,  and  during 
the  last  few  years  has  enriched  the  prose  and  poetry  of 
Australia  by  a  succession  of  notable  volumes,  though 
there  is  yet,  perhaps,  a  tendency  to  dwell  upon  station 
life  and  customs  as  giving  the  only  typical  Australian 
colour,  overlooking  much  that  is  characteristic,  and  will 
yield  matter  for  treatment  in  the  literature  of  the  future. 
Sydney  artists  establish  camps  by  the  water  side,  and 
study  all  the  fleeting  impressions  of  the  sunlit  harbour ; 
so  that  it  is  not  surprising  to  find  them,  almost  to  a 
man,  disciples  of  the  French  and  Impressionist  schools 
in  art.  Not  even  a  single  volume  of  verse  published  in 
Sydney,  however,  dwells  upon  the  beauties  of  the  harbour 
beside  which  the  poets  live.  As  an  illustration  of  the 
difference  in  the  intellectual  calibre  of  the  two  cities,  it 
is  worth  noting  that  while  Ethel  Turner  and  Louise 
Mack — two  charming  young  Sydney  writers,  who  have 
made  child  life  a  special  study — are  known  to  every  one 
in  their  own  city,  and  much  honoured,  scarcely  any  one 
in  Melbourne  is  aware  that  Ada  Cambridge,  a  lady 
with  an  established  reputation  in  fiction,  has  been  for 
years    resident    there.      And    it    is    most   remarkable   to 


I^p  obsc 


NEW  SOUTH  WALES  11 


observe  the  difference  between  the  two  capitals  in  respect 
of  their  press.  Although  the  Argus  has  a  respectable 
past,  and  Victoria  is  governed,  in  a  sense,  by  Mr  Syme 
and  the  Age^  yet  the  Sydney  Bulletin  is  the  only 
Australian  paper  with  anything  of  a  national  outlook, 
and  with  an  inter-colonial  circulation.  It  is  the  only 
paper,  moreover,  which  tolerates  original  work  ;  for  the 
Melbourne  press,  though  often  vulgar,  is  consistently 
philistine,  and  never  has  a  deeper  respect  for  the  conven- 
tionalities than  when  it  is  outraging  them.  Now  the 
Australian  artist,  in  his  original  work,  has  a  tendency  to 
become  very  strong  meat.  And  the  Bulletin  is  in  thorough 
sympathy  on  this  point,  and  on  others,  with  the  Australian 
artist.  Hence,  though  a  blatently  disloyal  rag,  of  blas- 
phemous tendencies  and  American  antecedents  (and  a 
prey,  moreover,  to  many  absurdly  incompatible  radical 
fads),  the  Bulletin,  which  produced,  by  the  way,  Phil  May 
and  Louis  Becke,  is  read  and  passed  on  in  the  remotest 
camps  of  the  Bush  ;  gives  a  perceptible  tinge  to  the  mind 
of  the  average  Australian  ;  and  has  had  a  great  deal  to 
do,  through  its  influence  in  New  South  Wales,  with  the 
success  of  Federation. 

Architecturally,  the  city  of  Sydney  has  not  many 
striking  features  ;  though  it  is  well  equipped  with  busi- 
ness buildings  and  oflfices.  In  its  public  buildings 
it  falls  considerably  behind  Melbourne.  Its  Houses  of 
Parliament  are  a  block  of  ruins,  and  until  the  site  of  the 
federal  capital  is  definitely  fixed  it  is  unlikely  that  they 
will  be  rebuilt.  For  years  there  has  been  an  agitation 
for  new  buildings,  and  a  too  ambitious  scheme  for  the 
expenditure  of  half  a  million.  An  alternative,  and  later, 
scheme,  to  spend  half  that  sum,  has  also  been  rejected 
by  the  Committee  of  Public  Works,  the  authority  of 
which    has    to   be   secured   before    any   expenditure    can 


78  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

take  place  on  public  works  in  New  South  Wales.  The 
truth  is  that  most  of  the  Australian  colonies  have  spent 
far  too  much  on  '  talking-shops '  and  public  buildings 
generally :  a  fact  which  they  will  begin  to  appreciate 
when  all  their  leading  statesmen,  and  the  main  part  of 
their  revenues,  have  gone  to  the  Federal  city — whatever 
its  name  is  to  be. 

Government  House,  where  Lord  Hampden,  son  of  the 
late  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,  has  recently  been 
succeeded  by  Lord  Beauchamp,  is  a  picturesque  Eliza- 
bethan building,  with  a  magnificent  outlook,  and  beautiful 
grounds,  stretching  down  to  the  water  side.  When,  on  a 
summer  night,  the  gardens  are  lit  up  for  some  vice-regal 
fete,  and  one  sees  beneath,  on  the  one  hand,  the  illuminated 
hulls  of  the  near  ships  in  Farm  Cove,  and  on  the  other 
the  scores  of  little  passenger  launches  rushing  away  from 
Circular  Quay  to  the  marine  suburbs,  the  spectacle  is 
satisfactorily  brilliant,  and  has  something  of  Venetian 
colour  in  it.  The  best  of  the  public  buildings  in  Sydney 
is  the  Chief  Secretary's  office,  the  exterior  of  which  is 
decorated  with  statuary.  The  Town  Hall  is  not  merely 
the  finest  in  Australia,  but  one  of  the  largest  in  the 
world.  It  has  a  magnificent  vestibule,  and  includes 
amongst  its  equipments  one  of  the  largest  organs  ever 
built.  The  Corporation  of  Sydney,  though  fortunate 
in  its  home,  is  not  otherwise  quite  a  happy  family, 
and  its  affairs  of  late  years  have  become  so  entangled 
that  there  is  some  talk  of  an  inquiry  by  a  Royal 
Commission. 

The  General  Post-ofifice  is  a  very  fine  building,  once 
disfigured  by  grotesque  carvings,  which  were  the  laughing- 
stock of  Australia.  They  were  an  attempt,  in  the  style 
of  Mr  Kruger's  stone  "  topper,"  to  apply  up-to-date  art 
to   the   representation    of  every-day  Post-office  business. 


I 


NEW  SOUTH  WALES  79 

But  the  sculptor  overlooked  the  fact  that  fashion  in  dress 
changes  amazingly  fast,  and  the  well-dressed  people  of 
to-day  become  caricatures  a  few  years  hence.  The  Walt 
Whitman  of  democratic  statuary,  the  would-be  revolu- 
tionist of  brown-stone  art,  had  the  mortification  of  seeing  his 
egregious  figures  removed.  It  is  perhaps  a  pity  that  some 
old-world  statues  cannot  follow  them.  Sydney  University 
is  a  fine  building  in  the  Gothic  style.  In  one  respect, 
at  least,  this  is  the  progressive  city  of  Australia.  The 
National  Art  Gallery,  the  Public  Library,  and  the 
museums  are  open  on  Sunday  afternoons  ;  and  are  then 
largely  visited,  notably  by  visitors  from  other  parts  of 
Australia,  who  may  have  their  working  days  fully  occupied 
with  business. 

The  pastoral  interest  is  the  support  of  New  South 
Wales  to  a  greater  extent  even  than  of  the  other  colonies. 
But  the  drought  of  the  last  few  years,  coming  upon  the 
heels  of  a  strike  of  shearers  and  other  bush- workers,  has 
given  the  wool-grower  a  severe  shaking.  The  flocks 
of  the  colony  have  shrunk  from  66,000,000  to  about 
46,000,000,  representing  a  loss  of  about  20,000,000 
sheep.  If  to  this  is  added  the  loss  of  natural  increase,  the 
shrinkage  amounts  to  50,000,000  ;  enough,  that  is,  to 
equip  a  considerable  colony.  In  addition  there  has  been 
a  loss  of  nearly  300,000  horses  and  150,000  cattle. 
That  the  colony  has  been  able  to  survive  these  terrific 
blows  is  a  striking  proof  of  energy  and  resource.  The 
entire  substance  of  Job,  it  will  be  remembered,  amounted 
to  no  more  than  1 2,000  beasts,  sheep,  cattle,  camels,  and 
she-asses  included  ;  which  were  increased  at  his  latter  end, 
after  his  bad  times,  to  25,000.  And  yet  this  man  was  the 
greatest  of  all  the  sons  of  the  east.  Translated  into  money, 
the  Colony  has  suffered  a  loss,  due  to  mere  inadequate 
rainfall,  of  from  ;^i  2,000,000  to  ;C20,000,000  sterling. 


80  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

One  of  the  results  of  these  four  years  of  drought  was  that 
Mr  Reid,  the  late  Premier,  who  had  for  several  years  past 
claimed  a  surplus,  admitted,  in  November  last,  a  deficiency 
in  the  revenue  of  ^248,000.  In  the  face  of  the  heavy 
losses  by  drought,  the  colony  can  claim  to  have  done 
very  little  in  water  conservation  or  irrigation  as  compared 
with  Victoria,  where,  however,  the  money  devoted  to 
irrigation  projects  has,  in  many  cases,  been  shamefully 
squandered. 

In  the  western,  and  more  arid,  portion  of  New  South 
Wales  the  stock  carrying  capacity  of  the  country  has,  in 
many  districts,  been  increased  by  the  fine  flow  of  water 
from  artesian  bores,  which,  as  in  Queensland,  have  changed 
the  whole  face  of  nature,  and  literally  caused  the  wilder- 
ness to  blossom  as  the  rose ;  but,  owing  to  the  fact  that 
in  summer  time  even  the  largest  rivers  of  the  interior  are 
nothing  more  than  a  chain  of  water  holes,  it  is  probably 
impossible  to  carry  out  large  irrigation  schemes  in  New 
South  Wales,  as  the  cost  of  storage  would  be  too  great  ; 
and,  moreover,  the  loss  by  evaporation  from  Australian 
tanks  sometimes  amounts  to  more  than  six  feet  a  year. 

Following  upon  a  period  of  falsely  inflated  land-values 
in  Australia,  we  notice  everywhere  a  tendency  to  pro- 
mote legitimate  land  settlement.  In  New  South  Wales 
this  is  being  effected  by  throwing  open  for  settlement 
land  formerly  held  under  lease  by  squatters.  In  the 
southern  districts  there  has  been  a  great  rush  for  this 
land,  and  in  a  few  years  settlement  will,  in  consequence, 
have  become  much  denser  throughout  the  province  of 
the  Riverina.  This  movement,  which  is  strictly  parallel 
to  and  co-incident  with  the  settlement  of  the  Darling 
Downs  in  Queensland,  and  the  operation  of  the  Land 
for  Settlement  Act  in  New  Zealand,  may  be  compared 
also  with  the  settlement  of  the  mallee  in  Victoria.     It  has 


NEW  SOUTH  WALES  81 

not  led,  so  far,  to  any  perceptible  immigration  from  Great 
Britain. 

Another  interesting  development  in  land  cultivation, 
which  is  perhaps  more  common  on  the  Riverina  than  in 
Victoria,  is  the  growing  of  wheat  and  other  produce  on 
the  shares  principle — the  squatter  providing  the  land  and 
seed  and  the  agriculturalist  the  plant  and  labour.  This 
approximation  to  the  metayer  system  has  very  great 
possibilities,  being  capable  of  extensive  application  in 
many  parts  of  Australia,  from  the  rich  potato  and  onion 
soils  of  Colac  to  the  sugar  lands  of  tropical  Queensland. 

The  system  of  co-operation  is  to  be  carried  still  further 
in  the  shipping  of  wheat  to  London.  These  developments, 
together  with  the  increase  of  the  export  trade  in  frozen 
meat  and  other  products,  are  giving  the  variety  which  the 
farmer  requires,  and  he  no  longer  has  all  his  eggs  in  the  one 
basket.  The  best  will  never  be  got  from  the  frozen  meat 
trade,  however,  until  a  higher  standard  is  sought  for  in 
the  quality.  It  is  estimated  that  during  the  year  1897, 
for  example,  quite  forty-five  per  cent,  of  the  bulk  shipped 
was  defective  in  quality.  Irregularity  of  supply  is  another 
source  of  weakness,  and  several  efforts  to  secure  united  action, 
and  so  found  a  better  system  of  supply,  have  failed.  A  few 
figures  as  to  the  pastoral  and  agricultural  industries  of 
New  South  Wales  may  be  of  interest.  The  area  of  land 
under  wheat  is  extending  rapidly;  for  whereas  in  1895-6 
there  were  596,684  acres  under  wheat,  this  year  there  are 
1,000,000  acres,  though  the  crops,  owing  to  dry  weather, 
will  be  lighter  than  usual.  As  the  land  policy — under 
leasehold — is  exceptionally  liberal  to  the  State  tenants, 
the  area  of  land  under  occupation  should  increase  largely 
year  by  year.  The  latest  agricultural  returns  for  the 
colony  show  that  1,820,209  acres  were  under  crop  in 
1898,  giving   the   remarkable   increase  (on   the    798,966 


82  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

acres  of  1889)  of  over  a  million  acres  in  nine  years; 
while  nearly  1 00,000  people  are  engaged  in  farm  work,  and 
over  30,000  in  pastoral  pursuits.  The  last  wheat  harvest 
in  New  South  Wales  yielded  ten  and  a  half  million  bushels, 
averaging  ten  and  a  half  bushels  to  the  acre  ;  and  before 
the  expiry  of  many  years  the  colony  will  be  a  large 
exporter  of  wheat.  Along  the  rich  flats  of  the  northern 
rivers  maize  is  largely  grown,  about  2 1 2,000  acres  of  the 
best  land  of  the  colony  being  devoted  to  it.  Although 
the  wines  of  New  South  Wales  had  a  reputation  many 
years  ago,  they  have  failed  to  keep  progress  with  those  of 
Victoria.  In  New  South  Wales  a  larger  area  of  land  is 
given  up  to  oranges  than  to  vines,  and  the  orange  groves 
of  the  Parramatta  are,  in  the  season,  one  of  the  interesting 
sights  to  a  visitor.  About  40,000  acres  are  under 
orchards  ;  but  here,  too,  recent  developments  in  New  South 
Wales  have  not  at  all  equalled  those  of  Victoria  and 
South  Australia.  Sugar  growing  is  one  of  the  great 
industries  of  Northern  New  South  Wales,  where  there 
are  over  30,000  acres  under  cane,  beet  being  at  present 
only  an  experimental  crop.  The  sugar  growers  have  of 
late  figured  largely  in  the  politics  of  New  South  Wales, 
and  have  even  had  their  influence  upon  Federation.  It 
was  necessary  to  their  existence  that  a  duty  should  be 
placed  upon  imported  sugar ;  but  when,  in  furtherance 
of  his  Free-trade  policy,  Mr  Reid,  the  Premier,  swept 
away  duties  to  the  extent  of  ;^  1,000,000,  the  sugar 
growers  of  Richmond,  Tweed,  and  Clarence  Rivers  seemed 
likely  to  suffer,  in  common  with  other  producers.  Mr 
Reid,  however,  yielding  to  judiciously  applied  pressure, 
decided  to  retain  the  duty  at  ^^3  per  ton ;  and  he 
received  his  reward.  For  when,  some  time  subsequently, 
his  position  was  endangered  by  a  vote  of  censure  moved 
by  the  Federal  party  under  Mr  Barton,  the  sugar  members. 


NEW  SOUTH  WALES  83 

to  a  man,  voted  with,  and  for  the  moment  saved,  the 
Ministry.  A  few  years  back  the  sugar  growers  of  New 
South  Wales  declared  that,  unlike  their  Queensland  com- 
petitors in  the  business,  they  could  make  the  industry  a 
success  without  the  help  of  coloured  labour ;  but  that 
principle  is  being  slowly  abandoned,  and  black  labour  is 
largely  employed.  It  is  a  question,  however,  by  no  means 
settled  in  the  minds  of  the  planters  themselves  whether, 
with  expensive  machinery  to  maintain,  white  labour  is  not 
in  the  long  run  the  cheaper.  Under  the  Commonwealth 
it  is  very  probable  that,  both  in  New  South  Wales  and  in 
Queensland,  they  will  either  have  to  settle  the  question  in 
the  affirmative  or — abandon  the  industry. 

New  South  Wales  is  the  colony  of  wide  acres  ;  the 
total  area  of  land  alienated  up  to  the  end  of  1896  being 
nearly  46,000,000  acres,  while  126,000,000  acres  are 
under  lease,  and  about  25,000,000  remain  in  possession 
of  the  State  ;  the  total  area  of  the  colony  being  nearly 
200,000,000  acres.  The  returns  as  to  live  stock  graz- 
ing on  New  South  Wales  pastures  are  interesting — viz., 
490,000  horses,  2,050,000  cattle,  and  about  50,000,000 
sheep  ;  though  the  recent  drought,  as  we  have  seen,  has 
affected  these  figures  to  an  extent  which  it  is  hard 
to  estimate  with  exactness.  The  total  wool  clip  of 
1896,  the  latest  for  which  official  figures  are  obtain- 
able, was  255,000,000  lbs. —  an  increase  of  about 
16,000,000  lbs.  on  the  previous  year.  Amongst  wool- 
growers  there  has  for  some  time  past  been  a  keen  con- 
troversy as  to  the  merits  of  the  Vermont  or  American 
types  of  sheep,  crossed  with  the  Australian  merino,  as 
against  the  old  Australian  type  ;  and  the  flock  owners  of 
New  South  Wales  have  taken  the  lead  in  advocacy  of  the 
American  cross.  The  co-operative  methods  of  dairying 
which  proved  so  successful  in  Victoria  have  been  largely 


84  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

adopted  also  in  New  South  Wales,  especially  in  those 
districts  where  the  rainfall  is  sufficient  to  give  heavy 
crops  of  lucerne  and  maize  as  green  fodder. 

The  first  discoveries  of  gold  in  Australia  were  made  by 
Hargreaves  in  New  South  Wales.  But  Victoria,  Queens- 
land, and  Western  Australia,  each  in  their  turn,  have  left 
her  behind  in  the  development  of  gold  mining,  and  the 
golden  fleece  is  still  the  colony's  best  friend.  Of  late, 
however,  many  Southern  miners  have  found  their  way  into 
New  South  Wales  fields.  In  1898  the  total  yield  of  gold 
was  341,700  ounces,  valued  at  ;^  1,2  50,000.  The  August 
gold  returns  for  1899  show  that  the  output  of  New  South 
Wales  for  the  month  amounted  to  46,300  ounces,  being  an 
increase  of  30,700  ounces  as  compared  with  August  1898. 
The  output  during  the  preceding  eight  months  amounted 
to  295,700  ounces,  being  an  increase  of  98,200  ounces  as 
compared  with  the  corresponding  period  of  last  year.  The 
silver  output  was  worth  about  ;^  1,800,000.  The  famous 
Broken  Hill  silver  mines  contribute  the  bulk  of  this,  but, 
though  territorially  they  belong  to  New  South  Wales, 
the  whole  of  their  business  is  done  with  Adelaide  and 
Melbourne.  About  7000  square  miles  of  New  South 
Wales  give  indications  of  copper,  the  biggest  yield  being 
from  the  Great  Cobar  Mine,  viz.,  2650  tons,  valued  at 
over  ;^  1 00,000.  The  copper  output  for  the  colony 
showed  an  increase  in  1896  of  about  ;^6o,ooo  worth  as 
compared  with  the  previous  year,  and  still  more  recently 
great  progress  has  accompanied  the  rise  in  the  price  of 
the  metal.  The  great  coal  mines  of  Australia  are  those 
of  the  Newc-astle,  Wollongong,  and  Bulli  coastal  districts, 
within  easy  reach  of  Sydney.  They  supply  not  only  the 
whole  of  Australia,  but,  to  some  extent,  California  and 
Eastern  Asia.  During  the  year  1 896  the  coal  output  was 
3,909,517    tons,  valued   at   ;^i, 125,280.     An  important 


I 


NEW  SOUTH  WALES  85 

coal  seam  was  struck  in  boring  under  Sydney  Harbour, 
and  a  project  (not  yet  brought  to  completion)  is  to  drive 
beneath  the  harbour ;  when  the  ships  could  be  loaded,  it 
is  contended,  from  the  dump.  There  have  also  been 
important  discoveries  of. diamonds  and  opals,  the  former 
being  chiefly  found  on  the  concession  of  a  lucky  British 
company,  which  has  so  far  shown  no  desire  to  come  into 
collision  with  the  De  Beers  ring  ;  while  the  latter,  like  the 
Queensland  opals,  though  mined  in  great  quantities,  and 
sometimes  surpassing  in  fire  and  colour  the  opals  of 
Hungary  itself,  do  not  appear  to  find  much  favour  with 
the  trade.  The  case  of  Australian  sapphires  and  emeralds 
is  much  the  same.  But  it  is  whispered  that  some  con- 
signments of  antipodean  stones,  otherwise  unsaleable, 
have  been  shipped  home  by  astute  dealers  vid  Rangoon 
or  elsewhere  ;  and  have  then  been  accepted  in  Bond  Street 
without  question,  on  their  supposed  Asiatic  merits. 

To  close  finally  with  figures,  the  population  of  New 
South  Wales  at  the  last  census  of  1891  was  1,132,234. 
But  it  has  gained  largely  since  then,  its  manhood  not 
having  been  drained  to  the  same  extent  as  that  of  the 
other  two  colonies  by  the  gold  discoveries  in  West 
Australia.  Its  population  is  now  estimated  to  be 
1,323,460. 

The  colony  has  a  large  and  ever  increasing  system  of 
State-owned  railways.  About  2700  miles  are  in  existence, 
the  total  capital  cost  of  which  is  40  millions.  The  rail- 
ways are  under  the  management  of  Commissioners,  who 
are  able  to  pay  working  expenses  and  interest  and  show 
a  small  profit ;  which  is  the  ideal  condition  for  State- 
owned  railways.  A  system  of  cheap  pioneer  lines,  com- 
municating with  the  remote  pastoral  districts  of  the 
colony,  has  been  commenced,  but  it  has  yet  to  be  ascer- 
tained   whether    these    light     lines    will     not    eventually 


86  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

swallow  up  more  in  repairs  than  it  would  have  cost  to 
construct  a  substantial  road  in  the  first  instance. 

The  politics  of  New  South  Wales  are  at  present 
slightly  confused,  owing  to  the  introduction  of  the  Federal 
question,  which  has  obliterated  the  line  (formerly  clearly 
drawn)  between  the  Free-trade  and  the  Protectionist 
camps.  During  the  Federal  fight  the  Free-trade  party 
suffered  slightly  ;  and  the  Labour  party  are  now  gener- 
ally masters  of  the  situation,  holding  the  balance  of  power. 
Formerly,  Mr  Reid,  as  leader  of  the  Free-traders,  had 
little  difficulty  in  carrying  the  Labour  party  with  him  ; 
but  for  some  little  time  before  his  recent  fall  from  power 
they  not  infrequently  carried  him  with  them.  They  have 
practically  determined  that  the  fiscal  policy  of  the  colony 
for  the  time  being  shall  neither  be  one  of  absolute  Pro- 
tection nor  one  of  Free-trade  ;  but  that  revenue  shall  be 
drawn  to  the  utmost  extent  possible  from  property, 
leaving  the  working  classes  free  from  taxation,  except  on 
such  items  as  tobacco  and  alcohol. 

With  all  its  advantages  of  area,  varied  climate,  and 
extensive  resources,  there  can  be  little  doubt  but  that 
New  South  Wales  has  a  future  second  to  that  of  no  other 
colony  of  the  Australian  group ;  and  the  position  her 
public  men  have  been  able  to  take  in  connection  with 
Federation  is  simply  an  assertion  of  the  fact  that  she 
knows  and  feels  her  future  greatness.  In  addition  to  her 
vast  grazing  areas,  the  productiveness  of  which  in  wool 
and  meat  is  being  yearly  increased  by  the  establishment 
of  artificial  pastures  and  the  improvement  in  water  sup- 
plies, she  has  on  her  southern  coast  the  same  rich  pastures 
and  temperate  climate  which  have  done  so  much  for  the 
dairying  industries  in  Victoria.  In  her  northern  pro- 
vinces, in  addition  to  magnificent  forests  of  both  hard 
and  soft  woods,  there  are  tropical  conditions  of  climate 


I 


NEW  SOUTH  WALES  87 

and  soil  which  give  further  variety  to  the  vegetable  pro- 
ducts of  the  colony,  and  allow  free  play,  under  the  most 
favourable  conditions,  to  the  various  new  cultures  which 
are  every  year  being  introduced  with  success. 

While  avoiding  the  unprofitable  extremes  of  climate, 
therefore.  New  South  Wales  has  all  the  intermediate 
zones — and  in  them  all  those  conditions  which  are  the 
elements  of  future  greatness.  No  other  colony  of  the 
group  has,  to  my  mind,  so  fine  an  outlook. 


Chapter  VI 
QUEENSLAND 

FROM  Sydney  to  Brisbane  is  a  short  run  of  a  little 
over  700  miles.  The  mail  train  leaves  Sydney  at 
6. 1  5  P.M.,  and  in  the  course  of  the  evening  reaches  New- 
castle, the  great  coal  centre  of  the  Southern  Hemisphere, 
whence,  by-the-by,  a  cargo  of  coals  (for  smelting  pur- 
poses) was  actually  sent  to  Newcastle,  England,  in 
1883  :  a  case  of  yXaux'  tig  ' A&fimg  which  has  not  affected 
the  proverb.  We  crossed  the  border  at  about  noon  next 
day,  and  for  several  hours  steamed  steadily  through  one  of 
the  finest  stretches  of  agricultural  land  in  the  world — the 
Darling  Downs — arriving  at  Brisbane,  after  mounting  the 
hills  of  the  Main  Range,  east  of  Toowoomba,  at  10.45,  P-^. 
The  Darling  Downs  are  only  as  yet  known  to  the  outside 
world  as  the  home  of  the  squatter.  Discovered  in  1827, 
by  Allan  Cunningham,  the  explorer  and  botanist,  who 
penetrated  inland  from  the  poorer  granite  country  of  the 
coast  to  the  head  waters  of  the  Condamine,  it  was  settled 
by  the  early  pastoralists  in  1840  and  the  succeeding  years. 
They  took  possession,  under  a  liberal  tenure,  of  the 
entire  Downs  country  from  Warwick  to  Toowoomba  ;  an 
expanse,  measuring  about  70  miles  by  30,  of  beautifully 
undulating  and  well-watered  plain,  surrounded  by  moun- 
tainous country,  the  detrition  from  which  has  filled  it  with 
a  strong  black  alluvial  deposit,  compared  by  Americans 
who  have  seen  it  to  the  characteristic  black  soil  of  their 
own   prairies.     The  district  as  a  whole  comprises  about 

88 


QUEENSLAND  89 

four  million  acres  of  magnificent  agricultural  country,  or 
a  territory  equal  to  Illinois  and  Missouri ;  and  will  be  the 
home,  as  an  enthusiastic  Yankee  professor  of  agriculture, 
imported  to  take  charge  of  the  Agricultural  College  at 
Gatton,  lately  wrote  to  his  friend  at  Chicago,  "  of  millions 
of  people,  and  that,  too,  in  the  near  future."  For  the 
present  it  is  the  great  cattle  and  sheep  ranch  of  the 
colony,  carrying  in  1897  about  3,000,000  sheep  and 
200,000  cattle.  But  the  Acts  of  1884  and  1886,  which 
covered  the  redemption  of  great  portions  of  the  lands  occu- 
pied by  the  squatters  as  their  leases  expired,  were  followed 
by  the  Agricultural  Lands  Purchase  Act  of  1894,  under 
which  many  of  their  freehold  estates  in  the  neighbourhood, 
ranging  from  10,000  to  150,000  acres,  have  been  acquired 
by  the  Government  for  re-sale.  The  operation  of  this 
Act  is  fast  transforming  the  territory  into  a  great  wheat, 
maize,  and  lucerne  country,  which  is  also  of  growing  im- 
portance in  dairying  and  fruit-culture  ;  and,  as  the  colony 
advances,  will  become  a  centre  of  mixed  farming,  in  which 
large  quantities  of  wheat,  oats,  potatoes,  and  malting 
barley  will  be  produced,  as  well  as  butter,  cheese,  bacon, 
and  fruit  for  exportation.  Nothing  could  be  more  pros- 
perous or  more  fertile  than  the  countryside  as  seen  from 
the  train  ;  and  the  Darling  Downs,  when  emigration  to 
Queensland  re-commences,  should  repeat  the  history  of 
Manitoba.  Brisbane  is  a  prosperous  city  of  about  1 00,000 
souls,  and  in  some  ways  one  of  the  most  attractive  settle- 
ments in  Australia.  The  public  buildings  are,  as  usual, 
handsome ;  the  hotels  are  perhaps  better  managed  than  is 
common  further  south ;  and  the  standard  of  comfort 
generally,  as  of  the  commissariat  in  particular,  is  distinctly 
high.  There  is  an  open  air  restaurant  or  kiosk  in  the 
public  gardens,  where  a  better  lunch  or  breakfast  is  served 
on  tables  set  out  on  the  grass,  in  the  shade  of  the  trees 


90  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

overlooking  the  water,  than  it  would  be  easy  to  obtain 
elsewhere  in  the  colonies.  The  city  is  about  12  miles 
from  the  sea,  facing  an  abrupt  curve  in  the  river,  and  is 
subject  to  most  disastrous  floods,  one  of  which,  some 
years  ago,  'piled  up'  a  gun-boat  of  Her  Majesty's  Navy 
in  the  Botanical  Gardens,  high  and  dry  in  a  secure  posi- 
tion, from  which  it  was  only  rescued  by  the  opportune 
though  unprecedented  arrival  of  a  second  flood.  Brisbane 
has  two  theatres,  an  opera-house,  an  excellent  service  of 
electric  tramways,  and  not  so  many  mosquitoes  as  Perth. 
The  colony  as  a  whole,  with  an  area  of  668,000  square 
miles,  stretching  over  18  degrees  of  latitude,  from  New 
South  Wales  to  within  1 1  degrees  of  the  equator,  had, 
at  the  last  census,  less  than  half-a-million  of  people.  Her 
exports  for  1898  amounted  to  ^22  per  head  of  population 
(as  against  £ig  for  1897),  one  of  the  highest  averages 
known  [see  Appendix  F] ;  the  altogether  exceptional  case  of 
Western  Australia  being  of  course  left  out  of  account.  The 
raw  produce  of  her  flocks  and  herds — wool,  tallow,  hides, 
and  meat — came  to  ;^5, 770,000 — five  and  three-quarter 
millions  sterling  straight  from  the  grass,  leaving  agricul- 
ture and  mining  out  of  the  question.  No  wonder 
Sir  Henry  Norman,  the  late  Governor,  said  the  other 
day,  "  Humanly  speaking,  very  little  seems  to  be 
wanting  for  the  progress  of  Queensland  but  good 
Government,  and  enterprise  and  industry  on  the  part  of 
the  people."  The  country  is  divided  into  three  sections 
by  three  lines  of  railway  which  stretch  inland  westward 
from  the  coast  ;  so  that,  though  it  is  possible  to  go  north 
to  Rockhampton  by  train,  it  is  more  convenient  to  avoid 
changing  and  go  by  boat.  After  Rockhampton  there  is  no 
alternative,  for  Queensland  has  not  attempted  to  centre 
her  whole  resources  by  converging  lines  of  traffic  upon 
her  capital,  but  has  rested  content  with  a  long  series  of 


QUEENSLAND  91 

flourishing  ports  up  the  coast.  [See  Return,  Appendix, 
R]  Each  Hne  serves  its  own  back-country,  with 
vast  pastoral  and  other  resources,  and  each  has  its  sub- 
sidiary system  of  goldfields  besides.  On  the  27th 
parallel  the  railway  runs  from  Brisbane  in  towards 
South  Australia  and  the  country  of  the  Barcoo  and 
Cooper's  Creek,  with  Gympie  and  Maryborough  on 
the  way  to  the  north.  On  the  23  rd  parallel  we 
have  the  central  line,  running  west  from  Rockhamp- 
ton  to  Longreach  and  the  Barcaldine  district,  with 
Mount  Morgan  near  the  coast.  And  on  the  20th 
parallel  the  Northern  Railway  (also  east  to  west)  con- 
nects Townsville  with  Hughenden,  and  serves  Charters 
Towers.  Beyond  these,  again  to  the  north,  come  the 
ports  of  Cairns  and  Cooktown,  with  their  back-country 
stretching  across  to  the  Gulf;  and  the  scattered  and 
neglected  mineral  wealth  of  the  Palmer  and  the  Hodg- 
kinson  Fields,  as  well  as  Chillagoe.  And  what  these 
things  mean  it  is  worth  while  to  consider.  Mount 
Morgan,  for  example,  a  few  years  ago,  was  one  of 
several  low  hills  included  in  the  selection  of  a  farmer 
named  Gordon,  who  had  found  it  easier  to  secure  the  free- 
hold of  his  property  than  to  make  it  return  him  a 
profitable  living.  Two  wandering  prospectors,  named 
Morgan,  who  were  his  guests  for  a  night,  examined  the 
Mount,  which  he  suspected  might  contain  copper,  at  his 
request ;  found  indications  of  gold  ;  and  acquired  his  farm 
at  the  price  of  ;^i  an  acre,  which  he  thought  himself 
lucky  to  get.  The  Morgans  sold  a  half  interest  in  the 
mine  for  ;^2000,  to  secure  machinery  ;  and  almost  at  once 
became  millionaires.  With  a  nominal  capital  of  one 
million,  the  mine  has  distributed,  from  its  handsome 
block  of  offices  on  the  river-front  at  Rockhampton, 
nearly   five   million    pounds   in  dividends,  and   continues 


92  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

to  return  over  ;^3 00,000  per  annum  (;^3 0,000  a  month 
in  1898).  The  output  from  June  1898  to  May  1899 
was  166,078  ounces  from  204,502  tons,  and  the  divi- 
dend for  the  six  months  ending  May  1899,  j^  17 5,000. 
A  thousand  miners  find  steady  employment,  and  a  town 
flourishes  at  the  foot  of  the  Mount.  It  was  a  hill  of  gold, 
and  apparently  only  needs  quarrying.  The  accepted 
theory  is  that  it  was  a  geyser,  or  thermal  spring,  of 
the  Tertiary  period  ;  though  the  bed  of  mundic  which 
is  now  being  worked  is  said,  by  practical  men  who 
know  Kalgoorlie,  to  bear  many  points  of  resemblance 
to  the  great  decomposed  formations  of  Western  Aus- 
tralia, which  may  yet  turn  out  to  have  their  overlooked 
parallels  in  many  parts  of  the  world.  Charters  Towers, 
the  premier  field  of  the  colony,  was  prospected  in  1872. 
Stubley,  a  blacksmith,  one  of  its  pioneers,  became  member 
for  his  district  ;  returned,  after  losing  one  fortune,  to  look 
for  another,  and  died  a  pauper  by  the  wayside.  There 
are  20,000  inhabitants  at  Charters  Towers;  ;^  13,000 
weekly  is  distributed  in  wages  to  the  miners,  and  fourteen 
millions  sterling  have  been  won  since  1872.  The  figures 
for  Gympie  give  eight  millions  since  1867.  The  once 
famous  Palmer  goldfield,  during  the  first  four  and  a  half 
years  of  its  working,  gave  the  phenomenal  yield  of 
839,000  ounces  of  gold.  The  field  has  since  been 
almost  deserted,  but  there  are  still  many  rich  reefs 
which  only  require  capital  for  their  development.  The 
Hodgkinson  has  been  half  tested,  and  deserted.  "  Had 
it  stayed  undiscovered  until  now,"  says  Mr  Jack,  the 
Government  geologist,  "  there  would  have  been  no  half- 
hearted working  of  the  mines.  The  agents  of  capitalists 
are  running  all  over  the  world  looking  for  mines  such  as 
have  been  abandoned  on  the  Hodgkinson  by  the  score." 
The  treasures  of  Chillagoe,  in  copper,  silver,  lead,  lime, 


I 


QUEENSLAND  93 


and  iron,  have  been  but  feebly  guessed  at  as  yet.  In 
Rhodesia  a  four  foot  reef  averaging  lo  dwts.  of  gold  per 
ton  is,  according  to  Mr  Knight  of  the  Times^  a  marvellous 
claim.  There  are  sixty-eight  proclaimed  goldfields  in 
Queensland,  95  per  cent,  of  the  output  from  which  is 
from  reefs.  And  reefing  returns,  according  to  the  official 
statistics  of  the  colony,  about  ;^300  per  head  for  each 
miner  actually  engaged  in  obtaining  the  metal.  The 
nominal  capital  of  the  gold  mining  industry  of  Australasia 
is  about  ninety-seven  millions,  of  which  at  least  seventy- 
six  millions  is  British  money.  The  nominal  capital  of 
Queensland  gold  mines  is  about  six  millions,  of  which  at 
least  three-fifths  is  held  by  Queenslanders  ;  and  which, 
with  a  bare  million  sterling  invested  in  machinery,  yielded 
dividends  amounting  to  half  a  million  in  1898.  Queens- 
land gold  mining  is  a  home  industry,  maintained  by  local 
money,  which  is  the  reason  of  its  slow  development  (for 
local  capital  is  not  unlimited,  and  local  men  have  their 
hands  full),  and  the  reason,  also,  of  its  good  management 
and  small  waste  of  money  ;  while  the  fact  that  the  best 
mine  in  the  Malay  countries,  a  well-known  property  near 
Singapore,  is  owned  in  Brisbane,  is  one  of  those  excep- 
tions which  sustain  the  rule.  The  gold  yield  for  1897 
was  807,926  ounces;  for  1898,  918,106;  an  increase  of 
1 10,180  ounces,  or,  say,  ;^440,ooo. 

The  most  conspicuous  industry  of  the  colony,  to  the 
traveller  along  the  coast,  is  the  export  trade  in  chilled 
meat  ;  and  it  is  curious  to  notice  that  on  the  map 
attached  to  the  handbook  of  the  Australasian  United 
Steam  Navigation  Company,  apart  from  the  names  of 
towns,  and  routes  of  railways  and  steamers,  nothing  is 
marked  but  the  sites  of  freezing  works,  boiling-down 
works,  preserving  works,  and  chilled  meat  stores.  The 
annual   cast,  from   about   twenty   million  sheep  and  six 


94  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

million  cattle,  is  about  700,000  cattle  and  three  million 
sheep.  The  export  of  live  cattle  has  been  tried,  and 
found  expensive  and  risky  ;  but,  between  freezing  and 
tinning,  and  allowing  for  the  demand  from  other  colonies, 
as  from  New  South  Wales  after  the  late  drought,  it  is  not, 
on  reflection,  strange,  though  the  figures  are  large,  if  the 
number  of  cattle  utilised  has  sometimes  exceeded  the 
available  cast,  and  the  export  of  sheep  has  left  the  colony 
with  no  great  surplusage.  A  demand  is  springing  up  from 
countries  so  far  apart  as  Austria,  Natal  and  the  Philip- 
pines. Receiving  stores  are  being  erected  at  Singapore 
and  Colombo  ;  the  Japanese  are  acquiring  a  taste  for 
meat  ;  South  Africa  is  thinking  of  Australian  supplies 
to  make  up  for  the  deficiency  due  to  the  rinderpest ; 
and  the  American  troops  in  Manilla  are  supplied  with 
fresh  Queensland  beef  in  preference  to  the  malarious 
flesh  of  the  water-buffalo. 

The  vast  territory  of  this  colony,  extending  as  it  does 
for  I  300  miles  from  north  to  south  and  900  miles  from 
east  to  west,  with  a  coast  line  of  2,500  miles,  of  necessity 
includes  great  varieties  of  soil  and  climate.  Upon  the 
whole,  especially  towards  the  south,  its  physical  features 
correspond  roughly  to  those  of  New  South  Wales  ;  the 
dividing  range  which  separates  the  eastern  from  the 
western  waters  following  the  coast  at  a  distance  of  from 
100  to  300  miles  inland.  Although  large  herds  of  cattle 
are  depastured  on  the  eastward  side  of  the  range,  the 
great  stations  of  Queensland,  both  for  cattle  and  sheep, 
lie  on  the  cretaceous  formation  of  the  broad  and  slightly 
elevated  inland  plateau.  The  cattle  from  inland  are 
easily  distinguished  at  the  meat  works  by  their  larger 
carcases  ;  and  vast  flocks  of  sheep  graze  on  the  saline 
pastures  of  the  interior,  the  squatter  not  infrequently 
numbering    his    sheep   by   the    hundred    thousand,   while 


QUEENSLAND  95 

the  grazing  farmer,  pursuing  the  same  industry  on  a 
smaller  scale,  contents  himself  with  a  flock  of  ten  or 
twenty  thousand.  Apart  from  tick,  the  only  enemy 
has  been  drought  ;  and  this  has  been  overcome  by  the 
discovery,  denounced  as  a  physical  impossibility  by  all 
the  geologists  until  it  became  an  accomplished  fact,  that 
the  whole  of  these  uplands,  occupying  the  bed  of  an 
old  sea  which  joined  the  Gulf  of  Carpentaria  to  the 
Australian  Bight  and  separated  the  continent  into  two 
islands,  form  a  great  artesian  area,  whose  inexhaustible 
subterranean  reservoirs  are  supplied  from  sources  as  yet 
unknown,  but  which  are  held  by  many  to  be  the  great 
mountain  heights  of  New  Guinea.  Over  three  hundred 
successful  bores  have  been  put  down  to  tap  these  stores, 
five  of  which  were  down  two  years  ago  below  the  4000 
ft.  level,  and  one  below  5000  ft. ;  four  or  five  of  which 
have  an  output  of  4,000,000  gallons  a  piece  daily  ;  and 
the  total  flow  from  which  is  approximately  200,000,000 
gallons  in  the  twenty-four  hours  ;  so  that  country  which 
a  few  years  since  it  was  dangerous  to  occupy,  is  now 
traversed  for  miles  by  the  lines  of  rushes  which  follow 
the  overflowing  waters  as  they  meander  for  miles  over 
the  downs,  led  in  channels  formed  by  huge  ploughs 
made  for  the  purpose.  The  water  issues  from  the 
bores  under  great  pressure,  and  usually  at  a  temperature 
of  from  100  to  140  degrees.  The  last  season  when 
disaster  from  drought  overtook  the  stockmasters  was  in 
the  year  1883-4,  when  many  wealthy  squatters  were 
ruined.  The  sugar  industry,  which  was  originally  opened 
up,  many  years  ago,  by  Melbourne  enterprise  and  capital, 
has  had  its  vicissitudes,  connected  with  the  Kanaka,  or 
"  black-birding "  trade,  upon  which  it  chiefly  depends 
for  labour.  At  present  about  ;£^ 5, 000,000  is  invested 
in  the  business,  which   has  been   found    extremely   pro- 


96  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

fitable  to  the  small  cane  -  growers  as  well  as  to  the 
big  companies  ;  but  its  future  will  depend  to  some 
extent  on  the  attitude  adopted  towards  it  by  the  Federal 
Commonwealth,  as  well  as  on  the  abolition  of  bounties 
by  the  nations  of  the  European  continent.  The  proposal 
that  the  United  Kingdom  should  take  off  the  duties  on 
tea,  coffee,  and  cocoa,  and  levy  a  like  amount  on  beet 
sugar,  has  not  unnaturally  found  support  in  Queensland. 
And  it  has  been  pointed  out  that,  when  sugar  was  put  on 
the  free  list,  it  was  produced  entirely  by  British  colonists, 
while  tea  was  the  product  of  a  foreign  country  :  exactly 
the  reverse  of  present  conditions.  Coffee  planting  has  not 
yet  become  a  staple  industry,  though  it  has  been  found 
that  in  the  scrub  lands  of  northern  Queensland  an  in- 
vestment of  .^looo  on  20  acres  will  give  a  return  of 
.^400  per  annum  after  the  fourth  year.  The  world's 
demand  exceeds  500,000  tons,  worth  ;^40,ooo,ooo 
sterling  ;  but  Liberian  coffee,  which  is  the  variety  mostly 
grown  in  Queensland  and  the  Pacific,  as  well  as  in  the 
Malay  Peninsula  and  Borneo,  has  not  yet  recommended 
itself  to  the  British  or  American  palate,  or  at  least  has 
not  overcome  the  prejudices  of  the  middleman.  A  project 
is  afoot  at  Singapore,  amongst  the  planters  of  the  Far 
East,  to  take  some  common  action,  as  was  done  by  the 
Ceylon  tea-planters,  to  bring  their  wares  before  the 
consumer.  Java  or  Malay  coffee  has  merits  of  its  own  ; 
and  certainly  an  enforcement  of  the  Adulteration  Act 
should  result  in  a  great  falling  off  in  the  sale  of  alleged 
coffee  extracts,  and  would  vastly  alter  the  quality  of 
the  brew  sold  at  our  coffee  stalls.  The  United  States 
have  not  the  same  objections  as  ourselves  to  adultera- 
tion ;  yet  even  there  the  burnt  beans  which  are  served 
out  to  troops  and  civilians  alike  might  be  abandoned 
in  favour  of  the  real  article.     After  all,  the  first  coffee 


QUEENSLAND  97 

drunk  in  Europe  came  from  Java.  And,  while  real 
coffee  is  originally  as  cheap  as  its  substitutes,  there  is 
surely  no  reason  why  the  working  man  or  even  the 
ordinary  householder  should  be  forced  to  drink  nameless 
and  pernicious  abominations.  In  this  matter,  as  in 
many  others,  the  interests  of  tropical  Queensland,  if 
not  altogether  sacrificed  to  the  prejudices,  or  principles,  of 
the  Labour  Party  in  the  new  Commonwealth,  will  be 
found  coincident  with  those  of  her  northern  neighbours  in 
the  British  Empire.  Upon  the  whole,  it  is  not  surprising 
that  Queensland  Government  statisticians,  in  computing 
the  wealth  of  the  community,  should  take  credit  for  their 
crown  lands  at  7s.  6d.  per  acre.  The  wealth  per  head 
of  the  United  Kingdom  is  given  by  Mulhall  at  £20^7, 
and  of  the  United  States  at  £2 1  o.  That  of  Queens- 
land works  out  at  ;^2  8i  :  or,  if  the  Crown  assets,  in- 
cluding land,  and  deducting  the  public  debt,  be  distributed 
zs, per  capita  wealth,  at  the  extraordinary  figure  of  £6\^, 
A  few  more  data  may  be  excused,  as  throwing  some 
light  on  the  prospects  of  possible  emigrants  from  the  old 
country.  The  population  of  Queensland  was  472,000  at 
the  last  census,  of  whom  264,000  were  males,  and  86,000 
children  under  i  5 .  The  regular  defence  force  numbered 
2000,  giving  a  total,  with  volunteers  and  rifle  clubs,  of 
4500,  or,  with  all  reserves,  of  129,000  men  liable  to 
military  service  under  such  conditions  as  would  obtain  in 
England  if  the  Ballot  Act  were  enforced.  The  actual 
expenditure  in  these  matters,  taking  into  account  the  gun- 
boat on  the  river,  the  contribution  to  the  Federal  squadron, 
and  that  towards  the  Federal  battery  on  Thursday  Island, 
amounts  to  3s.  per  head.  The  population  is  as  to  about 
52  per  cent,  native-born  Australian  (45  per  cent,  native- 
born  Queenslander),  2  5  per  cent.  British,  1 1  per  cent. 
Irish,    and    5    per    cent.    Asiatic    and     Kanaka.        Over 

G 


98  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

200,000  State-aided  emigrants  landed  between  1861  and 
1896.  The  revival  in  British  farming,  which  dates  from 
the  last  named  year,  has  been  followed  by  a  decline  in 
the  departures  from  the  old  country  for  the  United 
States  ;  but  those  for  Canada  and  Australia  have  remained 
stationary,  while  those  for  South  Africa,  owing  to  matters 
of  recent  history,  have  gone  up  40  per  cent.  Queensland, 
though  she  doubled  her  population  in  the  five  years  pre- 
ceding 1886,  has  increased  much  more  slowly  since  then. 
But  she  has  been  the  first  of  the  Australian  colonies  to 
recur  to  the  system  of  encouraging  immigration,  setting 
an  example  which  has  quite  recently  been  followed  by 
New  Zealand  :  and  assistance  towards  the  cost  of  passages, 
second  and  third  class,  may  now  be  granted,  through  the 
Agent-General,  to  the  families  of  small  capitalists,  farmers, 
market-gardeners,  dairymen,  etc.  The  policy  of  "  burst- 
ing up  the  big  estates,"  urged  by  the  Radicals  of  Victoria 
in  the  'eighties,  has  been  followed  by  Queensland  after  a 
more  peaceable  fashion  in  the  Acts  of  1884,  1886,  and 
1894,  already  referred  to.  Grazing  farms  of  20,000 
acres  and  under  are  granted  on  the  resumed  lands  upon 
leases  of  30  years.  Practically,  the  only  outlay  required 
for  "  improvements "  is  for  a  6-wire  fence,  costing,  say, 
;^30  per  mile.  Good  young  ewes  may  fetch  from  6s.  to 
9s.  "  off  shears,"  i.e.  without  wool.  But  the  cautious  flock- 
master  will  probably,  at  the  start,  purchase  5000  aged 
ewes  at  about  2s.  6d.,  taking  the  chances,  in  good  seasons, 
of  getting  a  couple  of  lambings  off  them.  The  resump- 
tions also  include  lands  which  are  open  to  the  new-comer 
in  farms  of  1280  acres  or  less,  on  a  50  years'  lease,  but 
which  are  easily  converted  into  freehold  at  about  £\  per 
acre.  To  one  of  these  he  is  allowed  to  add  a  grazing 
homestead  of  not  over  2560  acres,  on  lease,  at  fd.  per 
acre,  and  a  homestead  selection,  freehold,  of  160  acres,  on 


QUEENSLAND  99 

easy  terms  of  residence  and  improvement.  Further,  co- 
operative settlements  are  arranged,  witli  freeholds  of  i6o 
acres,  where  special  facilities  are  given  for  State  schools, 
etc. :  and  these  are  particularly  suited  to  families,  as 
each  member  can  have  his  holding,  and  yet  some  can  re- 
main free  from  time  to  time,  during  the  early  period  of 
struggle,  to  contribute  to  the  common  stock  by  wages 
earned  elsewhere.  To  come  back  to  the  Darling  Downs, 
— which,  it  will  be  remembered,  were  discovered  in 
1827,  and  leased  by  squatters  in  1840, — the  squatters' 
country,  which  had  become  freehold,  was  opened  up  by 
the  railway  constructed  by  Messrs  Peto  &  Brassey  in 
1867.  The  land  became  of  agricultural  value,  as  was 
proved  by  the  small  holdings  acquired  here  and  there  by 
selectors.  But  private  owners  could  not  afford  to  extend 
the  terms  of  payment  for  the  land  sold  over  20  years. 
Parliament  therefore  sanctioned  repurchase ;  for  resale  on 
20  years'  terms,  or  £>'j,  12s.  lod.  per  annum  for  each 
;^ioo  ;  being  £^  interest  and  £2,  12s.  lod.  for  redemption, 
or  £lS2y  1 6s.  8d.  in  the  end,  unless  the  purchaser  shall 
elect  to  clear  off  the  debt  sooner.  The  payments,  of 
course,  with  the  exception  of  the  first  instalment,  come 
out  of  the  land  itself;  which,  besides,  keeps  its  owner  and 
his  family  in  comfort  during  the  process.  A  typical  case 
of  a  farm  of  323  acres,  thus  secured  in  1896,  gave  nearly 
200  acres  under  cultivation  by  the  end  of  1897 — 100 
of  them  under  wheat,  and  the  remainder  in  oats,  potatoes, 
onions,  peas,  beans,  pumpkins,  and  maize.  All  this  was 
done  with  a  double-furrow  plough,  while  fencing,  wells, 
dwelling-house,  dairy,  milking-shed,  and  yards  were  in 
course  of  construction.  The  cottage  stands  in  an  orchard 
of  three  acres  ;  and,  with  twenty  cows  and  a  score  or  so  of 
pigs,  there  is  very  little  difficulty  in  meeting  the  Govern- 
ment instalments.     Close  by  is  the  steading  of  a  farmer 


100  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

of  another  sort,  who  came  to  Queensland  from  Essex  forty 
years  ago,  to  work  on  a  station  at  1 5s.  a  week.  He  con- 
trived to  take  up  a  selection,  which  has  grown  into  his 
present  fine  property  ;  some  of  which  has  been  cropped  for 
thirty-four  years  continuously  with  wheat,  without  manure, 
and  some  of  which  again,  under  lucerne,  is  valued  at  ;^5o 
the  acre. 

There  are  drawbacks,  of  course,  to  unmitigated  agri- 
culture ;  faults  inherent,  apparently,  to  a  population  of 
small  farmers,  unrelieved  by  the  civilising,  or  supervising, 
influence  of  a  landlord  or  larger  landed  class.  It  is  often 
remarked  by  Australians  that,  while  their  upper  classes 
of  pasturalists  or  commercial  men,  and  successful  men 
generally,  are  largely  Scotch,  the  colonial  Irish,  when  not 
policemen,  publicans,  or  professional  politicians,  are  gener- 
ally small  and  rather  thriftless  and  disorderly  selectors. 

In  Queensland,  as  we  have  seen,  there  is  a  large  element 
of  Irishmen  (11  per  cent,  as  against  some  3  per  cent,  in 
Tasmania),  who  have  shown  a  certain  tendency  to  congre- 
gate in  particular  country  sides,  to  which  their  inherited 
ideas  in  some  measure  give  the  prevailing  tone.  The 
Gatton  murders,  for  example — perhaps  the  most  horrid 
crime  of  this  century — struck  terror,  in  the  early  part  of 
this  year,  into  the  rural  population  of  the  northern  end  of 
the  Darling  Downs  district,  not  so  very  far  from  Brisbane 
itself.  And  in  their  investigation  of  the  Gatton  murders 
the  police  were  baffled  by  a  conspiracy  of  half-cowed  and 
half-sympathetic  country-folk,  which  almost  seems  to  have 
imposed  itself  on  the  very  relatives  of  the  unfortunate 
victims.  The  state  of  society  near  Gatton  has  points  in 
common  with  that  obtaining  in  the  purely  agricultural 
parts  of  Gippsland,  in  Victoria ;  a  district  where  the 
squatter  has  been  improved  out  of  existence,  and  where, 
consequently,  the  young  bloods  among  the  selectors,  who 


I 


QUEENSLAND  101 

find  time  heavy  on  their  hands  and  seek  to  kill  it  by 
indulgence  in  petty  agricultural  crime,  are  insufficiently 
checked  by  a  magistracy  drawn  from  the  storekeepers 
with  whom  they  deal.  The  Gatton  tragedy,  again,  drew 
attention,  by  some  of  its  attendant  circumstances,  to 
another  danger  affecting  the  isolated  homesteads  of  the 
bush — the  prevalence  of  crimes  against  the  female  person. 
This  is  a  matter  seldom  spoken  of  in  the  colonies,  though 
it  is  at  the  bottom  of  the  universal  prejudice  against 
Indian  and  Syrian  hawkers.  It  finds  its  natural  parallel 
in  the  putting  away — seldom  discovered  and  still  more 
seldom  brought  home  to  the  murderer — of  the  solitary 
"  hatter,"  or  of  the  prospector  by  his  mate. 

The  leaflet  published  by  the  Agent-General  for  Queens- 
land is  interesting,  and  shows,  in  the  very  incoherency  of 
its  punctuation  and  grammar,  a  strong  desire  to  attract 
immigrants. 

"  More  People  Wanted  for  Queensland,"  it  is 
headed  ;  "  Free  Passages  for  Farm  Labourers  and  Single 
Women  (Domestic  Servants).  Assistance  towards  actual 
Money  Cost  of  Passage  is  now  granted  by  the  Agent- 
General  of  this  British  Colony  to  Farmers,  Dairymen, 
Market  Gardeners,  Orchardists,  etc.,  and  their  Families, 
where  {sic)  they  may  obtain  Freehold  Homes  in  a 
Sunny  Land  ! 

"  The  Queensland  Government  is  now  granting  free 
passages  to  farm  labourers.  Single  men  must  be  between 
the  ages  of  17  and  35 — married  men  under  45.  Must 
be  ploughmen,  shepherds,  and  generally  competent  farm 
labourers  or  servants.  Single  women  (domestic  servants) 
must  be  between  the  ages  of  1 7  and  3  5  and  of  good  char- 
acter. An  application  form  must  be  filled  up  and  signed. 
"  Each  applicant  must  be  approved  by  the  Agent- 
General,  and  when  approved   for   a   passage  will   be   re- 


102  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

quired  to  pay  ;^i  for  a  ship  kit.  This  becomes  the 
property  of  the  passenger.  Persons  obtaining  one  of 
these  free  passages  will  be  sent  to  the  Colony  by  splendid 
mail  steamships  as  ordinary  3rd  class  passengers.  Nothing 
to  pay  back  at  any  time.  The  great  demand  for  farm 
and  female  labour  being  the  cause  of  this  absolute  gift 
by  the  colonists  of  Queensland  to  a  few  hard-working 
British  people. 

"  The  demand  is  kept  up  by  the  Farm  Labourers  of 
to-day  becoming  the  Fanners  of  to-morrow,  and  in  their 
turn  wanting  to  hire  men.  And  in  the  case  of  Single 
Women  through  a  large  proportion  leaving  their  situations 
to  get  married. 

"  Wages  are  high,  land  cheap,  provisions  abundant. 
Life  is  better  and  brighter  and  more  hopeful  for  the 
wage-earner  than  in  England. 

"  The  chance  has  come  to  some  of  these  by  this  offer  of 
a  free  passage  ! 

"  Cheap  land  under  Queensland  Government  Land 
Act  : — 

"  Agricultural  Homesteads : — The  area  to  be  selected 
varies  with  the  quality  of  the  land,  from  160,  320,  to  640 
acres,  at  2s.  6d.  per  acre,  payment  extending  over  10  years. 

"  Agricultural  Farms  : — Areas  up  to  1280  acres  at  los. 
per  acre  upward,  payment  extending  over  20  years. 

"  Grazing  Selections  : — Farms  and  homesteads,  in  areas 
up  20,000  acres,  on  14,  21,  and  28  years'  lease,  at  annual 
rent  of  ^d.  per  acre  upward. 

"  Plough  your  own  acres  !     Own  your  own  farm  ! 

"  There  are  upwards  of  400,000,000  (four  hundred 
million)  acres  of  unsold  land  in  Queensland.  Hundreds 
of  thousands  of  acres  are  open  to  selection  and  purchase 
at  2s.  6d.  per  acre,  in  all  parts  of  the  colony. 

"  Capital   necessary  ?     Yes,  if  you  have  it ;  come  and 


QUEENSLAND  103 

buy  Government  Land  and  improve  it ;  or  buy  with  care 
improved  farms  in  the  market.  Queensland  has  more 
railways  in  proportion  to  population  than  England.  More 
constantly  being  made,  and  with  the  rapid  development 
and  progress  taking  place,  every  acre  bought  now  will 
increase  in  value  year  by  year. 

"If  you  have  no  capital,  do  not  hesitate,  but  come  where 
hard  work  and  perseverance  will  soon  create  it ! 

"  A  settler  in  Queensland,  after  a  year  or  two's  experi- 
ence, can  work  for  wages  on  adjoining  farms  or  planta- 
tions to  his  own,  and  take  contracts  for  supplying  timber 
or  cartage.  It  will  thus  be  seen  that  a  working  farm  man 
in  Queensland  actually  requires  no  capital  to  start  on  a 
small  Government  selection.  The  first  12  months  may 
be  safely  passed  in  a  tent  (the  climate  is  so  mild),  while 
at  odd  times  a  house  is  being  built. 

"  In  1 897,  the  total  quantity  of  land  under  cultivation 
was  only  386,259  acres,  of  this  area — 

59,875  acres  of  Wheat  yielded  1,009,293  Bushels,  equal 
to  1 6*86  Bushels  to  the  acre. 

65,432  acres  of  Sugar   yielded    97,917    Tons,   equal   to 
1*50  Tons  to  the  acre. 

2077   acres   of  Barley  yielded   49,840  Bushels,  equal  to 
24*00  Bushels  to  the  acre. 

1834  acres   of  Oats   yielded    31,496    Bushels,  equal   to 
1 7"  1 7  Bushels  to  the  acre. 

109,721  acres  of  Maize  yielded  2,803,172   Bushels,  equal 
to  25*25  Bushels  to  the  acre. 

8 1 97  acres  of  English  Potatoes  yielded  1 8,520  Tons,  equal 

to  2*26  Tons  to  the  acre. 
391  acres  of  Arrowroot  yielded  2888  Tons,  equal  to  7*31 

Tons  to  the  acre. 


104  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

311  acres  of  Coffee  yielded  81,614  lbs.,  equal  to  262*42 
lbs.  to  the  acre. 

2196  acres  of  Oranges  yielded  1,628,167  dozen,  equal  to 
741*43  dozen  to  the  acre. 

"  But  more  farmers  are  wanted  to  grow  crops,  especially 
wheat  and  barley,  for  which  there  is  a  market  on  the 
spot,  Queensland  not  producing  half  enough  for  own 
consumption  ! 

"  Population,  Total,  500,000  people,  about  half  as  many 
as  in  Liverpool — one  English  town.  The  people  are 
mainly  British.  English  character,  English  laws,  customs, 
money,  weights  and  measures.  160  acres  freehold  can 
be  purchased  at  2s.  6d.  an  acre  payable  in  yearly  in- 
stalments of  6d.  an  acre  each  year  for  five  years.  Single 
farm  servants  get  £^^  to  £50,  married  couples  up  to  £y$ 
a  year  and  all  found  ;  female  domestic  servants  from  ;^20 
to  £y^  a  year  with  board  and  lodging.  Nothing  to  pay 
back.  Persons  obtaining  a  Free  Passage  are  entirely  free 
on  arrival.  Nothing  to  work  out.  Free  to  work  at  what 
they  please,  where  they  please,  and  for  whom  they  please  ; 
twelve  month's  trial,  and  of  (sic)  residence  in  Queensland 
being  the  only  condition.  Government  Homes  at  all 
ports  of  landing  on  the  other  side  until  hired,  board  and 
lodging  in  them  being  free  of  any  expense.  Free  passes 
up  the  railways  to  New  Arrivals.  Cheapest  Australian 
Colony  to  Reach.  A  full  paid  3rd  class  passage  by 
Mail  Steamer  can  be  obtained  for  £13,  13s.  (including 
ship  kit).  Only  vessels  of  the  very  highest  class  are  en- 
gaged by  the  Government  to  carry  their  passengers.  It 
is  the  safest  and  pleasantest  voyage  in  the  world." 

Truly  an  energetic  pamphlet ! — which  is,  quite  seri- 
ously, worth  reading  throughout.  The  charms  of  the 
voyage  would  be  hard  to  exaggerate,  since  the  route  is 


QUEENSLAND  105 

through  the  sheltered  seas  of  Java  and  New  Guinea,  and 
southwards  within  the  Great  Barrier  Reef.  But  it  is 
unkind  of  Mr  Tavemer,  the  Victorian  Minister  of  Agricul- 
ture, to  remark,  in  a  book  on  his  colony  (which  does  not 
go  in  for  free  or  for  assisted  immigration)  that  "  Free  land 
is  generally  worthless,  and  is  only  obtainable  in  inac- 
cessible or  badly-governed  countries,  where  it  can  be  of 
little  value  to  the  settler."  There  are  distant  portions  of 
some  of  the  Australian  colonies,  he  remarks,  where  land  is 
nominally  much  cheaper  than  in  Victoria ;  but,  when  its 
inaccessibility  and  distance  from  market  are  taken  into 
account,  it  is  really  dearer.  Purchase  money  is  paid  once 
for  all,  but  distance  from  market  means  paying  annually  a 
heavy  tax  in  the  shape  of  carriage,  which  would  represent 
the  annual  interest  upon  an  immense  sum  of  money. 
The  intending  emigrant  would  be  wise  always  to  ask 
for  a  candid  opinion  of  the  country  he  meditates  going  to 
from  the  representative  of  a  rival  community.  When 
agents-general  fall  out,  the  honest  emigrant  comes  by  some 
sidelights  on  the  situation.  After  all,  few  men  who  are 
moderately  successful  in  England  will  wish,  or  should 
be  encouraged,  to  leave  the  comforts  of  civilization  for  the 
chances  of  the  Bush.  A  woman  who  is  not  sure  of 
getting  a  husband  at  home  is  perhaps  in  a  different 
case. 

As  to  the  public  finance,  the  latest  Treasury  returns 
show  that  the  revenue  of  the  colony,  during  the  three 
months  ending  September  30,  1899,  amounted  to 
;^i,2  53,ooo,  as  compared  with  ;^i,i2i,ooo  during  the 
same  period  of  last  year.  The  expenditure  was  ^£^653,000 
as  compared  with  ;^565,ooo. 


Chapter  VII 
NEW  ZEALAND 

ONE'S  first  impressions  of  New  Zealand,  or  Maori-land, 
are  distinctly  favourable.  Seen  from  the  coast,  it 
is  a  more  pleasant  land  than  Australia ;  though,  even 
after  passing  through  Australia,  the  traveller  from  the  old 
country,  still  measuring  all  things  in  his  heart  by  our 
ancient  and  time-stained  buildings,  and  by  the  bright 
verdure  of  our  country  districts,  will  find  something 
strange,  almost  menacing,  as  of  a  transitory  civilisation 
still  struggling  with  unconquered  nature,  in  the 
numerous  wooden  buildings  and  the  darker  green  of  the 
Bush.  But,  after  all.  New  Zealand  being  subject  to 
occasional  shocks  of  earthquake,  wooden  buildings  are 
perhaps  safer  than  those  of  brick  and  stone.  Besides 
which,  quarries  are  few  and  far  between.  Enfin,  it  is 
not  the  fashion  yet  to  build  great  houses  before  the  land  is 
tamed.  It  is  much  the  same  with  the  landowners  as  with 
the  miners  of  the  country,  one  of  whom  lately  voiced  his 
contempt  for  a  Russian  gold  dredger  he  had  seen,  fitted 
with  carpeted  saloons,  cosy  cabins,  and  the  electric  light. 
"  In  this  country,"  he  said,  "  we  spend  our  surpluses,  not 
on  carpets,  but  in  the  construction  of  more  dredges."  It 
is  the  true  spirit  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  :  especially  when  (as 
in  the  Australasian  colonies)  he  is  not  possessed  of  much 
capital.  However,  most  of  the  principal  places  of  business 
and  warehouses  in  the  chief  towns  are  now  being  erected 

106 


I 


NEW  ZEALAND  107 


in  brick,  and  on  entering  the  port  of  Wellington  one  sees 
a  goodly  array  of  warehouses  and  public  buildings. 

Wellington  is  rapidly  becoming  the  distributing  centre 
of  the  whole  of  the  colony  of  New  Zealand,  of  which 
it  became  the  seat  of  government  in  1865.  Here 
Parliament  holds  its  sittings  ;  to  Wellington,  also,  most  of 
the  principal  banks  and  places  of  business  are  transferring 
their  headquarters  ;  and  the  numerous  lines  of  steamers 
which  make  it  their  chief  port  of  call  testify  to  its  being 
regarded  as  the  capital  of  New  Zealand.  Situated  on 
a  narrow  strip  of  land,  lying  at  the  base  of  a  range  of 
high  hills,  it  may  easily  be  imagined  that  it  is  not  an  ideal 
site  for  a  city.  But  its  geographical  position  in  Cook 
Strait,  which  traverses  the  centre  of  the  colony  and  is 
provided  with  a  magnificent  harbour,  demanded  that  here 
the  capital  should  be  ;  and,  with  the  disregard  of  personal 
convenience  which  is  such  a  characteristic  of  colonial  life, 
here  it  has  been  built.  To  make  up  for  the  want  of  flat 
land,  large  areas  of  the  harbour  have  been  reclaimed  ;  and 
even  comparatively  young  colonists  can  remember  when 
the  waters  of  Port  Nicholson  washed  over  what  are  now 
the  principal  streets  in  the  business  portion  of  the  city. 

Auckland,  the  former  capital,  "  The  Queen  of  the 
North,"  far  surpasses  Wellington  in  beauty,  and  some- 
what in  size,  while  her  harbour  is  a  yachtman's  para- 
dise. The  climate,  however,  is  warmer  and  more  humid 
than  that  of  Wellington  ;  and  her  geographical^  position, 
isolated  from  the  other  centres,  is  also  against  her.  Auck- 
land is  the  port  of  arrival  and  departure  for  the  San 
Francisco  mail  boats  ;  though  Wellington,  where  the  wharf 
appliances  are  of  a  very  high  order  of  excellence,  is  the 
port  of  arrival  and  departure  of  the  Canadian,  or  All- 
British  line.  Christchurch,  on  the  east  coast  of  the 
Middle  Island,  the  capital  of  Canterbury  Province,  was 


108  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

originally  a  Church  of  England  settlement,  and  presents 
more  of  the  characteristics  of  an  English  town  than  any 
other  place  in  the  colony.  The  district  is  wholly  flat, 
and  is  liable  to  be  swept  by  fierce  north-west  winds. 
Further  south  is  Dunedin,  the  capital  of  Otago,  originally  a 
Scotch  settlement,  but  rendered  cosmopolitan  at  the  time 
of  the  gold  discoveries.  Dunedin  is  essentially  hilly  and 
picturesque.  The  business  part  is  situated  on  level  land 
near  the  harbour,  and  the  residences  occupy  the  sloping 
hills  which  rise  on  the  west  side  of  the  city. 

New  Zealand  is  first  a  pastoral,  secondly  an  agricul- 
tural, and  thirdly  a  mining  country.  Ten  million  acres 
are  laid  down  with  sown  grasses,  and  in  the  Middle 
Island  a  large  area  is  covered  with  native  grasses,  all  useful 
for  grazing  purposes.  This  great  extent  of  pasture  has 
made  the  colony  a  leading  producer  of  wool  and  meat  ; 
democratic  agrarian  legislation  is  encouraging  agriculture 
(though  New  Zealand,  like  West  Australia,  still  imports 
wheat) ;  and  the  yield  of  gold  has  been  over  fifty-four 
millions  sterling  in  value  to  the  present  time.  The  first 
authenticated  visitor  to  the  islands  was  that  doughty 
navigator  Tasman,  who  sailed  from  Java  in  a  cock-boat 
in  August  1642  ;  visited  Mauritius  ;  discovered  and  named 
Van  Diemen's  Land  ;  and  sighted  New  Zealand  (which 
was  apparently  already  marked  on  the  Dutch  charts)  in 
December.  Captain  Cook,  not  having  access  to  the  Dutch 
charts,  any  more  than  Columbus  had  known  of  the  Viking 
charts  in  the  Vatican,  was  obliged  to  rediscover  New 
Zealand  for  us,  one  hundred  and  twenty-seven  years  after 
Tasman  ;  and  he  was  followed  by  the  French,  as  usual  two 
months  too  late.  The  missionaries  landed  in  1 8 1 4  ;  colon- 
isation companies  followed  ;  an  expedition,  under  Colonel 
Wakefield  (there  is  always  a  Wakefield),  was  despatched 
from    London   in  1839  ;  and    annexation   by  the  Crown 


1 


I 


NEW  ZEALAND  109 


followed  in  1840.  The  Middle  Island  is  the  size  of 
England  and  Wales  ;  the  North  Island  is  half  as  big 
again  as  Scotland  ;  and  for  practical  purposes  there  is  no 
South  Island  at  all. 

"  Nearly  all  the  public  works  of  New  Zealand,"  says 
the  official  guide,  "  are  in  the  hands  of  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  colony,  and  in  the  early  days  they  simply 
kept  pace  with  the  spread  of  settlement.  In  1870,  how- 
ever, a  great  impetus  was  given  to  the  progress  of  the 
whole  country  by  the  inauguration  of  the  '  Public  Works 
and  Immigration  Policy,'  which  provided  for  carrying  out 
works  in  advance  of  settlement.  Railways,  roads,  and 
water-races  were  constructed,  and  immigration  was  con- 
ducted on  a  large  scale.  As  a  consequence,  the  popula- 
tion increased  from  267,000  in  1871  to  501,000  in 
1 88 1."  This  is  the  discreet  (or  official)  way  of  saying 
that  Sir  Julius  Vogel  adopted,  as  Sir  John  Forrest  has 
adopted  in  Western  Australia,  a  bold  policy  of  borrowing 
British  money,  with  the  difference  that  Vogel  was  pro- 
vident enough  to  help  to  meet  the  interest,  by  introducing 
population  to  lighten  (by  sharing)  the  burden.  However, 
the  policy  was  pushed  too  far  ;  and  the  country  suffered 
from  a  terrible  reaction,  from  which  it  has  only  lately 
recovered.  The  inhabitants  of  the  colony  now  number 
nearly  750,000.  But  they  seldom  mention  the  name  of 
the  man  who  doubled  their  resources,  and  their  popula- 
tion, in  ten  years  :  preferring  to  point  to  the  steady 
perseverance  (for  which  they  are  undoubtedly  entitled  to 
admiration)  with  which  they  set  themselves  to  work,  as 
did  the  Victorians  after  their  disasters,  to  redeem  their 
credit  by  increasing  their  output. 

To  the  newcomer,  in  the  summer  time,  the  climate 
appears  to  be  warmer  than  in  England,  especially  as 
you  go  north.     The  air  is  not  relaxing,  and  hot  winds, 


110  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

such  as  are  so  often  met  with  in  Austrah'a,  are  infrequent. 
In  winter,  snow  and  frost  are  met  with  in  the  higher 
country,  and  in  the  southern  portion  of  the  Middle 
Island.  In  the  North  Island,  except  on  the  ranges,  snow 
is  seldom  seen,  and  the  frosts  are  of  a  very  mild  nature 
compared  with  those  of  even  the  warmer  parts  of  England. 
Their  place  is  taken  by  cold  southerly  winds,  generally 
accompanied  by  heavy  falls  of  rain  and  sleet.  As  to  the 
scenery,  it  is  equal  to  that  found  in  any  part  of  the  world. 
For  grandeur  and  majesty  it  would  be  difficult  to  surpass 
the  Southern  Alps,  or  the  West  Coast  Sounds  and  the 
lake  districts  in  the  Middle  Island,  which  are  very  pro- 
perly called  by  the  guide-books  "  a  scenic  wonderland." 
In  the  North  Island  is  the  Wanganui  river,  similarly 
called  the  New  Zealand  Rhine.  This  is  traversed  for  the 
greater  part  of  its  length  by  well-appointed,  flat-bottomed 
paddle  steamers,  starting  at  frequent  intervals  from  the 
thriving  and  beautifully  laid-out  town  of  Wanganui,  which 
is  within  about  eight  hours  train  journey  from  Wellington. 
A  journey  up  this  river  is  simply  delightful,  fresh  pictures 
meeting  you  at  every  turn,  while  the  glimpses  one  gets  of 
the  Maori  in  his  native  home  give  an  added  charm  to  the 
trip.  But  the  real  wonderland  of  New  Zealand  is  Roturua 
and  the  adjoining  district.  Forests  of  extraordinary 
luxuriance  and  beauty  clothe  the  mountains  and  border 
the  extensive  plateaux,  and  hot  lakes,  boiling  geysers, 
and  thermal  springs  are  met  with  everywhere  ;  in  fact, 
hundreds  of  hot  springs  exist  within  the  district,  besides 
numerous  mud  volcanoes,  fumaroles,  and  solfataras.  The 
mineral  waters  and  baths  are  highly  esteemed  in  the 
treatment  of  various  diseases,  and  at  Roturua  the  Govern- 
ment has  established  a  well-equipped  sanatorium,  which 
is  in  charge  of  a  highly-qualified  medical  man.  The 
famous  Pink  and  White  Terraces,  and  the  Lake  of  Roto- 


I 


NEW  ZEALAND  111 


mahana,  were  blown  up  in  1886  ;  but  the  district,  whose 
natural  facilities  for  cooking  are  applied  by  the  Maories  to 
their  potatoes  as  well  as  by  the  invalid  to  his  lumbago, 
has  been  proclaimed  a  National  Park. 

Society,  of  course,  radiates  from  Government  House, 
Wellington,  where  resides  his  Excellency  the  Governor, 
the  Earl  of  Ranfurly,  K.C.M.G.  New  Zealand  has  of  late 
years  been  particularly  fortunate  in  its  Governors.  Lord 
Glasgow,  who  preceded  the  Earl  of  Ranfurly,  was  esteemed 
by  all  classes  of  society  for  his  kindly  and  unassuming 
manner,  and  his  genial  yet  dignified  bearing.  It  was  no 
easy  task  to  follow  such  an  one  in  the  Governorship 
of  the  colony.  But  the  Earl  of  Ranfurly  is  already 
displaying  qualities  which  cannot  fail  to  make  him 
popular ;  and  his  hospitality  is  of  the  most  generous 
description. 

Next  in  importance  to  the  Governor  is  the  Premier,  the 
Right  Hon.  R.  J.  Seddon,  LL.D,,  P.C.  (to  give  him  his 
full  title  ;  "  Digger  Dick "  he  used  to  be  called  in  his 
gold-mining  days  on  the  West  Coast) :  a  man  who  forced 
his  way  to  the  front  rank  of  New  Zealand  politics  by 
sheer  strength  of  brain  and  will,  and  has  for  years  retained 
his  position  by  the  exercise  of  the  same  valuable  qualities. 
Tall,  upright,  of  portly  habit,  with  a  commanding  presence, 
Mr  Seddon  knows  exactly  what  he  wants,  and  generally 
manages  to  get  it.  (It  is  a  thing  worth  observing,  that 
most  successful  colonial  statesmen  are  portly,  and  most  of 
them  are  also  bluff.)  As  a  politician,  he  stands  head  and 
shoulders  above  all  his  Ministers,  while  his  tactics  are  the 
dismay  of  the  Opposition.  "  Unscrupulous  "  his  political 
enemies  call  him  ;  but  for  all  that  they  admire  his  strength 
of  will  and  ability  as  a  party  leader,  and  the  untiring 
energy  he  displays  in  the  prosecution  of  his  plans.  Next 
to   him   comes   the    Minister   of   Lands,   the    Hon.   John 


112  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

M'Kenzie,  a  big,  and  (also)  bluff,  outspoken,  hot-headed 
Scotchman,  fierce  in  the  political  battle,  and  always  ready 
for  the  fray  ;  but  having  the  reputation  of  straightforward- 
ness and  honesty  in  his  endeavour  to  settle  the  people  on 
the  land.  He  is  not  so  strong  physically  as  a  Minister 
requires  to  be  in  New  Zealand,  and  there  is  some  talk  of 
his  retiring  early  in  the  New  Year.  The  Hon.  A.  J. 
Cadman  is  Minister  of  Mines  and  Railways — an  arduous 
billet  in  a  country  where  nearly  all  the  railways  are  owned 
by  the  Government,  and  where  the  Minister  is  expected 
to  show  a  surplus  of  revenue  over  expenditure  at  the 
end  of  every  year.  Mr  Cadman  is  quiet,  self-contained, 
and  methodical,  but  a  good  departmental  man,  and  an 
indefatigable  worker.  The  Minister  for  Public  Works  is 
the  Hon.  W.  Hall-Jones.  He  was  a  builder  and  con- 
tractor before  he  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  Ministry 
some  three  or  four  year  ago,  and  hails  from  Kent, 
England.  He  devotes  himself  assiduously  to  running 
his  department,  and  also  to  supervising  matters  relating 
to  the  Customs  and  Marine,  in  all  of  which  he  succeeds 
remarkably  well.  The  Minister  of  Defence  and  Justice 
is  the  Hon.  T.  Thompson.  He  has  charge  of  the 
Police  Department,  among  others ;  and  there  is  some 
talk  of  his  being  forced  to  resign,  in  consequence  of 
the  inquiries  of  a  Royal  Commission  into  the  state  of 
the  police  force  of  the  colony,  which  is  under  direct 
Government  control.  The  Hon.  W.  C.  Walker  is  the 
Minister  of  Education,  with  a  seat  in  the  Upper  House. 
Last  of  all  comes  the  Hon.  James  Carroll,  member  of  the 
Executive  as  representing  the  native  race.  "  Jima  Kara," 
as  he  is  called  by  the  Maoris,  is  a  half-caste — a  well 
educated,  genial,  good-tempered  sort  of  being,  on  whom 
care  sits  lightly,  and  who  goes  through  life  as  if  ministerial 
responsibility  was   a  thing  of  naught.     He  is  excellent 


I 


NEW  ZEALAND  113 


company — can  sing  a  good  song  or  tell  a  good  "  yarn  " 
in  the  most  approved  style,  and  is  much  in  request  at 
social  functions.  When  his  natural  indolence  is  for  the 
time  overcome,  he  can  speak  with  telling  effect :  in  fact, 
he  is  one  of  the  orators  of  the  House  of  Representatives : 
and  there  are  few  empty  benches  when  "  Jimmy "  is 
opening  the  floodgates  of  his  eloquence.  The  Opposition 
in  Parliament  is  led  by  Captain  Russell,  a  wealthy 
squatter  from  Hawke's  Bay,  one  of  the  richest  districts 
in  the  colony.  Tall,  and  still  retaining  a  decided  military 
bearing,  he  is  courteous  and  kindly  in  his  demeanour. 
There  are  seventy-four  members  of  the  popular  Chamber, 
the  House  of  Representatives,  four  of  them  being  Maoris. 
Each  of  the  white  members  represents  about  10,000 
constituents  :  and  all  but  one  of  the  natives  require  the 
assistance  of  an  interpreter  when  addressing  the  House. 
As  a  rule  they  only  speak  on  matters  directly  affecting 
the  native  race.  The  nominated  Chamber  is  known  as 
the  Legislative  Council.  Unlike  members  of  the  power- 
ful Upper  Houses  of  Victoria  and  Western  Australia,  who 
are  elected  on  a  wide  property  basis,  Members  of  the 
Legislative  Council  here  hold  their  seats,  as  in  Queensland, 
under  writ  of  summons  from  the  Governor,  and  are  very 
cavalierly  treated,  on  occasion,  by  the  Representative 
Assembly.  Two  members  of  the  Council  are  aboriginal 
native  chiefs.  Formerly  members  were  appointed  by  the 
Government  of  the  day  for  life:  the  term  now  is  seven  years, 
though  Councillors  may  be  re-appointed.  Female  suffrage, 
as  in  South  Australia,  has  made  but  little  difference  in 
politics.  Of  the  319,000  adults  of  both  sexes  in  the 
colony,  the  extraordinary  proportion  of  96  per  cent,  are 
on  the  rolls,  of  whom  ^6  per  cent,  voted  at  the  last 
general  election.  It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  197,000 
men,  almost  the  full  number  of  adult  males  in  the  colony, 

H 


114  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

are  on  the  electoral  rolls.  New  Zealand  is  the  most 
perfect  and  in  some  ways  the  most  prosperous  democracy 
in  the  world. 

For  a  young  country,  New  Zealand  is  fairly  well 
supplied  with  railways,  although  an  agitation  is  on  foot 
to  raise  a  large  loan  for  the  purpose  of  completing,  more 
expeditiously  than  can  be  done  otherwise,  the  main  trunk 
lines  through  the  centre  of  the  two  islands.  Travelling  by 
rail  is  somewhat  more  expensive  than  in  England,  and 
the  trains  run  at  a  lesser  speed,  especially  in  some  parts 
of  the  North  Island,  where  the  gradients  are  steep  and 
the  curves  sharp.  The  country,  however,  is  well  served  by 
its  railways,  which,  with  three  unimportant  exceptions,  are 
owned  by  the  Government  and  under  the  control  of  a 
Department,  at  the  head  of  which  is  the  Minister  of 
Railways,  who  is  beset  with  numberless  applications  for 
new  lines  in  all  parts  of  the  country.  Coastal  communi- 
cation is  chiefly  maintained  by  the  Union  Shipping  Com- 
pany of  New  Zealand,  which  also  provides  a  fine  fleet  of 
fast  steamers  for  communication  with  the  Australian 
Colonies.  But  there  are  few  good  harbours  in  the  North 
Island,  and  navigation  has  been  shown  by  a  series  of 
wrecks,  comparable  only  to  the  successive  disasters  which 
spoiled  the  route  by  the  north  of  Queensland  to  Europe 
for  the  saloon  passenger  traffic,  to  be  highly  dangerous. 

In  a  colony  like  New  Zealand,  chiefly  devoted  to 
pasture  and  agriculture,  the  system  under  which  the  lands 
of  the  colony  are  administered  is  a  matter  of  supreme 
importance.  The  distinguishing  feature  of  the  present 
land  system  of  the  colony  is  State-ownership  of  the  soil 
with  a  perpetual  tenancy  for  the  occupier — in  fact,  a  con- 
siderable portion  of  the  Crown  lands  is  disposed  of  for 
terms  of  999  years.  Settlers  may,  however,  take  up  land 
for  cash,  or  on  lease  with  a  purchasing  clause,  or  on  lease 


NEW  ZEALAND  115 

in   perpetuity,  at  a  rental   of  4   per  cent,  on  the  capital 
value.     A    system    that    is    daily    growing    in    favour  is 
known    as     the    "  Improved    Farm    Settlements "    plan, 
which  may  be  briefly  explained  as  follows  : — In  order  to 
find  work  for  the  unemployed,  considerable  areas  of  bush- 
covered    Crown    lands    have    been    set  aside,  and   small 
contracts,  for  clearing,  burning  the  bush,  and  sowing  it 
with  grass,  have  been  let.     The  land  is  then  sub-divided 
into  small  farms,  and  let  on  lease  in  perpetuity,  at  a  figure 
sufficient  to  cover  the  cost  of  clearing,  etc.,  together  with 
a  fair  rental  of  the  land.     The  size  of  holdings  averages 
100  acres.     By   the   Land   for  Settlement  Act,  too,  the 
Government   has   the   power  to   compel  owners  of  large 
blocks  of  land  to  sell  them  to  the  Crown  ;  and  these  pro- 
perties are,  when  acquired,  sub-divided  into  small  farms 
not   more   than   320  acres  in  extent.     The   Government 
is  also  yearly  purchasing  large  areas  of  native  reserves  ; 
and  it  will  thus  be  seen  that  there  is  no  lack  of  land  on 
which   persons,  even  with   small   means,  may  settle  and 
make  a  home  for  themselves.      Further,  by  an  Act  passed 
in    1894,    the    Government    was    empowered  to    borrow 
money  for  the  purpose   of  lending  it  to  farmers  on  the 
security   of  a   first  mortgage  on    their  land,  the  amount 
being  payable  by  instalments  ;  and  there  are  not  wanting 
signs  that  the  operation  of  the  Act  has  resulted  in  a  great 
deal  of  relief  being  afforded  to  struggling  settlers.     Most 
of  this  agrarian  legislation,  it  will  be  seen,  has  its  parallels 
in  Queensland,  Victoria,  and  New  South  Wales,  though 
these  colonies,  for  the  most  part,  have  been  able  to  im- 
prove upon  New  Zealand  precedents.     Western  Australia, 
characteristically,  contented   itself  with  starting   a   State 
Agricultural    Bank,   which   appears   to   have  used  up  its 
available  capital  mostly  in  loans  to  wealthy  absentees. 
Closely  associated  with  the  colony's  land  system  is  the 


116  ADV^ANCED  AUSTRALIA 

dairy  industry,  which  has  made  marvellous  strides  within 
the  last  few  years,  and  has  developed  into  one  of  the 
settled  industries  of  the  colony.  It  is  under  the  special 
care  of  the  Minister  for  Lands,  himself  a  farmer,  and 
during  his  term  of  office  the  Government  have  been  at 
great  pains  to  assist  in  its  development.  Dairy  experts 
have  been  introduced  to  the  colony,  their  business  being 
to  instruct  the  farmers  and  factory  owners  in  all  the 
most  approved  methods  of  butter  and  cheese  manufac- 
ture ;  and  graders  are  employed  examining  all  butter  and 
cheese  for  export,  and  branding  each  packet  with  its 
proper  quality.  The  export  of  butter  and  cheese  from 
the  colony  for  the  year  1898  amounted  to  nearly 
;(^5 40,000,  as  against  ;^2 11,801  for  1889 — a  big  stride 
to  make  in  ten  years. 

The  frozen  meat  industry  is  also  a  very  large  factor  in 
the  prosperity  of  the  colony,  and  the  freezing  works  are  in 
full  work  during  the  greater  part  of  the  year  in  almost 
every  part  of  the  country.  The  protracted  drought  in 
Australia  has  reduced  the  number  of  sheep  depastured  by 
many  millions.  New  Zealand  escaped  with  a  loss  of  only 
a  few  hundreds  of  thousands,  and  still  has  19,210,702 
to  her  credit.  The  prodigious  advance  which  the  frozen 
meat  export  trade  of  this  colony  has  made  since  its  estab- 
lishment seventeen  years  ago  may  be  gauged  by  the  fact 
that  whereas  in  1882  1,707,328  lbs.  were  exported,  in  1898 
there  were  1 59,223,720  lbs.,  and  during  the  first  half  of  this 
year  106,008,848  lbs.  The  value  of  all  the  exports  in  1 898 
was  ;^  1 0,5  00,000  ;  the  value  of  New  Zealand  produce 
exported,  ;^  10,3 2 5,000,  being  at  the  rate  of  ;^I3,  17s. 
9d.  per  head  of  population,  as  against  £is,  6s.  for  the 
previous  year. 

Gold  to  the  value  of  ;£^5 3,372,634  had  been  obtained 
in  New  Zealand  prior  to  December  31st,  1897,  and  the 


I 


NEW  ZEALAND  117 


value  of  the  gold  obtained  during  1897  was  ;^98o,204  ; 
during  1898,  ;^i,o8o,69i,  an  increase  of  ;^  100, 5 00. 
There  are  extensive  coal  mines,  but  little  has  been  done 
towards  working  the  other  minerals  in  the  colony.  The 
wool  clip  for  1898  was  154,000,000  lbs.,  worth  about 
;^4,700,ooo,  showing  an  increase  of  65  per  cent,  in 
eleven  years.  There  were  19,500,000  sheep  in  the 
colony  in  1898,  as  against  15,000,000  in  1888,  the 
growth  being  chiefly  in  the  small  flocks,  which  number 
12,886  of  under  500  as  against  6,579  '^^  1888,  while 
those  of  20,000  and  upwards  have  decreased.  This  is 
because  the  small  owners  are  better  able  to  cope  with 
the  rabbit  difficulty  than  the  large  runholders. 

The  total  declared  value  of  the  imports  in  1898 
amounted  to  ;^8, 2 3 0,600,  as  compared  with  ;^8,o5  5,223 
in  1897,  and  ;^7, 137,3 20  ""^  1896.  The  excess  of 
exports  over  imports,  excluding  specie,  was  nearly 
^2,250,000. 

The  cost  of  living  in  the  colony  is  estimated  at  about 
;^35,  6s.  id.  per  head  of  the  population.  But  the 
average  rate  of  wages  is  distinctly  higher  than  in  Great 
Britain,  and  the  average  income  of  the  New  Zealander 
is  ;^37,  as  against  ;^29  for  the  Briton  and  ;^32  in  the 
United  States.  Bread  is  ijd.  per  lb.,  beef  3fd.,  mutton 
3d.;  while  agricultural  labourers  get  about  15s.  weekly, 
with  board,  and  artizans  about  i  os.  daily,  without.  There 
is  ;^I9  per  head  deposited  in  the  banks,  and  the  estimated 
private  wealth  of  ;^20 1,000,000  works  out  at  ;^27i  to 
the  individual,  in  1898:  to  which  must  be  added  the 
public  wealth,  of  about  ;^4 5, 000,000. 

Manufactories  and  works  show  a  satisfactory  increase 
over  the  previous  years. 

Generally  speaking,  the  Revenue  duties  are  not  pro- 
tective.    Clothing  and   boots  are,  however,  subject  to  a 


118  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

heavy  tax,  as  both  the  clothing  and  boot-making  in- 
dustries are  being  developed.  An  agitation  is  now  on 
foot  to  take  the  duties  off  the  necessaries  of  life.  Under 
the  Assessment  Act  of  1891,  there  is  an  ordinary  land 
tax  on  the  actual  value  of  land,  an  owner  being  allowed 
to  deduct  any  amount  owing  by  him  secured  by  a 
registered  mortgage.  The  value  of  all  improvements 
is  exempted  :  besides  which,  an  exemption  of  ;^500  is 
allowed  when  the  balance,  after  making  the  above  deduc- 
tions, does  not  exceed  ;^  1,5  00.  Above  that  a  smaller 
exemption  is  made,  which  ceases  when  the  balance  amounts 
to  £2,SOO.  Mortgages  are  subject  to  the  land  tax. 
There  is  also  a  graduated  land  tax,  which  commences 
when  the  unimproved  value  is  ;^5,ooo,  the  present  value 
of  all  improvements,  but  not  mortgages,  being  deducted. 
Twenty  per  cent,  additional  tax  is  levied  in  the  case  of 
persons  who  have  been  absent  from  the  colony  for  three 
years  or  more.  Income-tax  is  levied  on  all  incomes 
above  ;^300  ;  and  a  deduction  of  ;^300  is  made  from 
taxable  incomes.  Companies  are  not  allowed  the  ;^300 
exemption,  and  pay  a  higher  tax  than  individuals. 
Seventy-five  per  cent,  of  the  colony's  revenue  is  raised 
by  the  Customs  and  Excise  duties. 

A  noteworthy  feature  of  the  Government  which  now 
holds,  and  has  held  for  eight  years,  the  reins  of  power  in 
New  Zealand  is  the  several  Acts  passed  for  the  benefit  of 
the  working  classes.  The  whole  body  of  legislation  known 
in  New  Zealand  as  the  "  Labour  Laws  "  has  been  collected 
and  published  by  the  Department  of  Labour,  in  a  pamphlet 
which  contains  in  its  preface  the  following  passage  : — 

"  The  labour  laws  have  been  passed  in  the  effort  to 
regulate  certain  conditions  affecting  employer  and  em- 
ployed. Their  scope  embraces  many  difficult  positions 
into  which  the  exigencies  of  modern  industrial  life  have 


I 


NEW  ZEALAND  119 


forced  those  engaged  in  trades  and  handicrafts.  The 
general  tendency  of  these  laws  is  to  ameliorate  the  position 
of  the  worker  by  preventing  social  oppression  through 
undue  influences,  or  through  unsatisfactory  conditions  of 
sanitation.  It  will  undoubtedly  be  found  that,  with  the 
advance  of  time,  these  laws  are  capable  of  improvement 
and  amendment ;  but  they  have  already  done  much  to 
make  the  lives  of  operatives  of  fuller  and  more  healthy 
growth,  and  their  aim  is  to  prevent  the  installation  of 
abuses  before  such  abuses  attain  formidable  dimensions." 

The  laws  referred  to  comprise  the  appended  statutes 
and  regulations  made  under  various  Acts  : — 

"  The  Conspiracy  Law  Amendment  Act,  1 894." 

"The  Contractors'  and  Workmen's  Lien  Act,  1892." 

"The  Employers'  Liability  Act,  1882,"  with  amend- 
ments of  1 89 1  and  1892. 

"The  Factories  Act,  1894," and  Amendment  Act,  1896. 

"The  Industrial  Conciliation  and  Arbitration  Act, 
1894,"  with  amendments,  1895,  1896,  and  1898. 

Labour  in  Coal-mines :  Extract  from  "  The  Coal- 
mines Act,  1 89 1." 

Labour  in  Coal-mines  :  Regulations  for  the  manage- 
ment and  administration  of  funds  and  moneys  under 
section  69  of  "The  Coal-mines  Act,  1891." 

"The  Master  and  Apprentice  Act,  1865."  Master  and 
Apprentice :  Extract  from  "  The  Criminal  Code  Act, 
1893,"  sections  150  and  213. 

"The  Mining  Act,  1898." 

"The  Servants'  Registry  Offices  Act,  1895." 

"The  Shearer's  Accommodation  Act,  1898." 

"The  Shipping  and  Seamen's  Act,  1877,"  with  Amend- 
ment Acts  of  1885,  1890,  1894,  1895,  and  1896. 

"  The  Shops  and  Shop-assistants  Act,  1 894,"  with 
Amendment  Acts  of  1895  and  1896. 


120  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

"The  Sunday  Labour  in  Mines  Prevention  Act,  1897." 

"The  Trade  Union  Act,  1878,"  and  Amendment  Act, 
1896. 

"The  Truck  Act,  1891." 

"The  Wages  Attachment  Act,  1895." 

"The  Workmen's  Wages  Act,  1893." 

Chief  among  these  is  the  Conciliation  and  Arbitration 
Act,  which  provides  for  the  settlement  of  all  trade  dis- 
putes before  Boards  of  Conciliation  in  the  first  place,  and 
Courts  of  Arbitration,  whose  awards  can  be  enforced  in 
the  same  manner  as  an  award  of  the  Supreme  Court. 

Societies  consisting  of  five  or  more  employers,  or  of 
seven  or  more  workers,  may  be  registered  and  become 
subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Board  and  Court  ap- 
pointed by  the  Act.  Any  such  society  may  bring  a 
disputed  case  before  the  Board  of  Conciliation  appointed 
for  the  district,  and,  if  the  Board  fails  to  effect  a  settle- 
ment, the  dispute  may  be  referred  to  the  Court  of 
Arbitration.  The  amount,  however,  for  which  such  an 
award  may  be  enforced  against  an  association  is  limited 
to  £soo. 

The  manner  in  which  the  Act  has  operated  may  gener- 
ally be  regarded  as  satisfactory  ;  and,  although  its  exis- 
tence has  undoubtedly  tended  to  bring  into  prominence 
a  number  of  disputes  about  small  matters  which  would 
otherwise  probably  never  have  been  mentioned,  on  the 
other  hand,  it  must  be  admitted  that  it  has  succeeded  in 
finding  a  settlement  for  more  than  one  cause  of  disagree- 
ment between  employers  and  employed  which,  but  for 
it,  would  have  resulted  in  strikes  and  lock-outs.  Some 
difficulty  has  lately  arisen  in  regard  to  the  Conciliation 
Board  at  Wellington.  One  of  the  members  was  away 
from  the  colony,  another  laid  aside  by  illness,  and  yet 
another   absent   on   business.     The   consequent  difficulty 


NEW  ZEALAND  121 

of  getting  a  quorum  to  sit  or  adjudicate  on  certain  trade 
disputes  was  rapidly  coming  to  be  felt  as  a  grievance  by 
the  workmen  concerned,  when  the  unexpected  arrival  of 
the  two  absentees  solved  the  problem.  It  is  probable, 
however,  that  the  Government  will  next  session  move  to 
amend  the  law  so  as  to  provide  for  such  contingencies. 

"  The  Factories  Act "  is  a  consolidation  of  previous 
legislation,  with  some  important  additions.  New  Zealand 
has  been  divided  into  factory  districts  under  the  charge  of 
a  chief  inspector  and  163  local  inspectors.  As  a  "  factory  " 
or  "  work-room  "  includes  any  place  in  which  two  or  more 
persons  are  engaged  in  working  for  hire  or  reward  in  any 
handicraft,  there  are  few  operatives  who  do  not  come 
within  the  scope  of  the  Act.  Children  under  fourteen 
years  of  age  are  not  allowed  to  be  employed,  and  the 
hours  of  labour,  holidays,  etc.,  of  women  and  youths  under 
sixteen  are  strictly  regulated.  Good  ventilation,  sanitary 
accommodation,  and  general  cleanliness  of  buildings  are 
points  dwelt  upon  ;  while  machinery  has  to  be  properly 
guarded,  fire-escapes  provided,  and  dangerous  occupations 
especially  classified.  In  order  to  assist  the  system  of  free 
general  education  which  prevails  in  the  colony,  young 
persons  are  not  allowed  to  work  in  factories  till  they 
have  passed  the  fourth  standard  of  the  State  schools, 
or  an  equivalent  examination.  To  prevent  the  intro- 
duction of  "  sweating,"  articles  made,  or  partly  made,  in 
private  dwellings,  or  unregistered  workshops,  have 
to  be  labelled  when  offered  for  sale,  so  that  goods  so 
manufactured  (often  in  unsanitary  premises)  may  not  be 
placed  in  the  market  in  competition  with  work  done 
in  properly  inspected  factories.  Any  person  remov- 
ing such  labels  is  liable  to  a  heavy  fine.  The  Factory 
Inspectors  also  exercise  supervision  over  the  sleeping 
accommodation  provided  for  shearers  in  country  districts. 


122  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

As  the  sheep-runs  and  farms  are  widely  scattered,  some- 
times in  the  rough  and  remote  back-country,  this  part  of 
the  work  of  inspection  is  no  easy  task.  A  woman 
Inspector  of  Factories  also  gives  her  assistance  to  the 
duties  of  the  department,  travelling  from  place  to  place, 
and  particularly  looking  into  the  condition  of  the  operative 
women  and  girls. 

The  duration  of  the  hours  of  business  in  shops  is  limited 
by  "  The  Shops  and  Shop- Assistants  Act,"  and  "  The  Shops 
and  Shop-Assistants  Act  Amendment  Act."  These  provide 
for  the  closing  of  all  shops  in  towns  and  boroughs  for  one 
afternoon  half-holiday  in  each  week.  A  few  shops,  such 
as  those  of  chemists,  fruiterers,  eating-house  keepers,  etc., 
are  exempted  from  the  general  closing,  on  account  of  their 
convenience  to  the  public ;  but  assistants  in  such  establish- 
ments, in  the  bars  of  hotels,  and  in  country  stores,  must 
have  a  half-holiday  on  some  day  of  the  week.  Small 
shops  carried  on  by  Europeans  without  paid  assistants  are 
also  exempt  from  closing  on  the  general  half-holiday,  but 
must  close  on  one  afternoon  in  each  week.  The  hours  of 
work  for  women  and  young  persons  are  defined  ;  sitting 
accommodation  must  be  provided,  and  precautions  as  to 
the  necessary  time  for  meals,  sanitary  accommodation, 
etc.,  are  enforced.  The  Act  also  enumerates  the  working- 
hours,  holidays,  etc.,  of  clerks  employed  in  banks,  mercan- 
tile offices,  etc. 

"  The  Employers'  Liability  Act,"  added  to  and  amended 
in  1 89 1  and  1892,  is  designed  to  protect  workmen  from 
negligence  on  the  part  of  employers,  by  defining  under 
what  circumstances  compensation  for  injury  or  death  may 
be  recoverable.  The  Act  covers  all  employments  except 
that  of  domestic  servants,  and  does  not  allow  of  any 
"  contracting  out  "  by  agreement  on  the  part  of  employer 
and  employed.     Another  Act  of  this  character  has  regard 


\ 


NEW  ZEALAND  123 

to  the  payment  of  workmen's  wages,  providing  that  if 
a  workman  shall  demand  payment  of  wages  twenty-four 
hours  or  more  after  they  are  due,  and  the  contractor  does 
not  pay  such  wages,  the  workman  may  legally  attach  all 
moneys  due  to  the  contractor  from  the  employer  until  he 
is  paid,  "  The  Servants'  Registry  Office  Act "  regulates 
registry  offices  for  domestic  or  farm  servants,  preventing 
friendless  or  uneducated  people  from  becoming  the  prey  of 
unscrupulous  persons  who  formerly  made  a  living  out  of 
fees  by  duping  applicants  for  situations.  The  registry 
office  keepers  pay  a  licensing  fee  to  the  Government ;  must 
produce  a  certificate  of  good  character  when  applying  for 
a  license  ;  must  keep  books  open  to  inspection  ;  and  are 
not  allowed  to  keep  lodging-houses  for  servants. 

Combinations  or  associations  of  persons  for  regulating 
the  relations  between  masters  and  masters,  or  masters 
and  workmen,  or  workmen  and  workmen,  are  directed 
by  the  "  Trade  Union  Act."  The  "  Conspiracy  Law 
Amendment  Act "  permits  any  combination  of  persons 
in  furtherance  of  a  trade  dispute,  provided  that  any  act 
performed  by  such  combination  or  society  would  not 
be  unlawful  if  done  by  one  person.  "  Such  action," 
naively  adds  the  Secretary  to  the  Department  of  Labour, 
"  must  not  include  riot,  sedition,  or  crime  against  the 
State  "  ;  a  remark  which  somehow  suggests  that  it  may 
include  riots  or  crimes  against  the  employer.  "  The 
Wages  Attachment  Act "  prevents  wages  below  £2  a 
week  being  attached  for  debt  ;  though  it  does  not  pre- 
vent any  workman  being  sued  for  debt  in  the  ordinary 
course. 

The  New  Zealand  democracy  really,  though  no  Aus- 
tralian would  admit  it,  leads  Australia  ;  as  will  be  ac- 
knowledged by  any  one  who,  after  acquainting  himself 
with  the  above  body  of  law,  will  examine  recent  legisla- 


124  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

tion  in  the  other  colonies.  And  it  will  be  seen  that 
the  antipodean  wages-man  and  his  wife,  given  a  free 
hand,  lose  no  time  in  securing,  through  the  action  of 
their  paid  Parliamentary  delegates,  their  economic  posi- 
tion ;  while,  with  equal  decision,  they  agree  to  leave 
the   burden  of  taxation  on   the   employer. 

Last  year  the  Legislature  of  New  Zealand  passed  a 
statute  entituled  "The  Divorce  Act,  1898,"  which  was 
assented  to  by  Her  Majesty  in  April  1899.  The  new 
Act  places  persons  of  either  sex  practically  on  an  equality 
as  regards  petitions  for  dissolution  of  marriage  ;  the  same 
grounds,  in  substance,  for  a  decree  of  divorce  applying 
to  man  or  woman. 

Besides  this  important  alteration  of  the  law,  the 
grounds  for  divorce  are  extended   as   under : — 

1.  Adultery,  on  either  side. 

2.  Wilful  desertion  continuously  during  five  years   or 

more. 

3.  Habitual  drunkenness  on  the  part  of  husband,  along 

with  failing  to  support  wife  ;  or  drunkenness  and 
neglect,  with  unfitness  to  discharge  household 
duties  on  the  part  of  the  wife. 

4.  Conviction,  with  sentence  of  imprisonment  or  penal 

servitude  for  seven  years  or  upwards,  for  attempt- 
ing to  take  life  of  petitioner. 

An  Act  of  similar  tenor  was  passed  in  New  South 
Wales  several  years  ago,  and  one  is  now,  or  was  lately, 
before  the  Legislature  of  Western  Australia. 

Finally,  it  will  be  interesting  to  consider  the  operation 
of  a  Local  Option  Poll. 

Under  "  The  Alcoholic  Liquors  Sale  Control  Act, 
1893,"  each  electoral  district  constituted  for  the  election 
of  a  member  of  Parliament  is   a    licensing   district,   and 


NEW  ZEALAND  125 

Parliamentary  electors  are  also  electors  under  the  Licens- 
ing Acts. 

The  licensing  poll  is  taken  at  every  General  Election. 
The  questions  for  the  decision  of  the  voters  are — 

1.  Whether   the    number    of   licenses   existing   in  the 

district  shall  continue  ? 

2.  Whether  the  number  shall  be  reduced? 

3.  Whether  any  licenses  whatever  shall  be  granted? 

The  voter  may  vote  for  one  or  two  of  these  proposals, 
but  no  more. 

The  method  of  determining  the  result  of  the  poll  in 
each  district  is  as  follows  : — 

(i.)  If  the  number  of  votes  recorded  in  favour  of  the 
continuance  of  existing  licenses  is  an  absolute  majority 
of  all  the  voters  whose  votes  were  recorded,  the  proposal 
is  carried,  and  the  licenses  continue  until  the  next 
poll. 

(2.)  If  the  number  of  votes  recorded  in  favour  of  a 
reduction  of  licenses  is  an  absolute  majority  of  the  voters 
whose  votes  were  recorded,  the  proposal  is  carried  ;  and 
the  Licensing  Committee  then  reduces  publicans'  licenses 
by  not  less  than  5  per  cent,  or  more  than  25  per  cent,  of 
the  total  number. 

(3.)  If  the  number  of  votes  recorded  in  favour  of  the 
proposal  that  no  license  shall  be  granted  is  not  less  than 
three-fifths  of  the  voters  whose  votes  were  recorded,  the 
proposal  is  carried  ;  and  no  licenses  can  be  granted. 

(4.)  If  none  of  the  proposals  respecting  licenses  are 
carried  by  the  prescribed  majority,  the  licenses  continue 
as  they  are  until  next  poll. 

The  result  of  a  poll  taken  in  December  1896,  in  sixty- 
two  licensing  districts,  was  that  nearly  1 40,000  votes  were 
cast  in  favour  of  proposal  (i),  the  continuance  of  existing 


126  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

licenses;  94,500  for  (2)  reduction  \  and  98,300  for  (3) 
no  license.  In  fifty-two  districts  the  majority  was  for 
continuance ;  in  four  a  majority,  but  not  the  necessary 
three-fifths  majority,  voted  for  prohibition ;  and  in  the 
remaining  six  no  proposal  was  carried.  In  this  poll, 
it  must  be  remembered,  half  the  electors  were  women. 

Education  in  New  Zealand,  as  in  the  other  colonies,  is 
free  (that  is  to  say,  it  is  provided  for  by  annual  vote  by 
Parliament  out  of  the  Consolidated  Fund) ;  secular  ;  and 
compulsory.  The  system  is  administered  by  a  Govern- 
ment Department,  through  Education  Boards,  which  in 
turn  are  served  by  school  committees  in  charge  of  the 
sub-divisions  of  the  various  school  districts.  Technical 
education  is  yet  comparatively  in  its  infancy  ;  but  the 
urgent  necessity  for  some  proper  and  complete  system  of 
technical  education  is  generally  recognised,  and  there  is 
every  probability  that  the  disadvantage  under  which  New 
Zealand  is  labouring  in  this  respect  will  be  removed  in 
the  course  of  a  very  few  years.  There  is  a  University  of 
New  Zealand  ;  affiliated  colleges  being  situated  at  Auck- 
land, Wellington,  Christchurch,  and  Dunedin.  There  are 
also  schools  for  the  instruction  of  native  children,  and  the 
usual  industrial  schools  under  Government  control. 

The  people  of  New  Zealand  may  be  generally  regarded 
as  sober  and  law-abiding.  Serious  crimes  are  rare,  while 
drunkenness,  which  used  to  be  so  frequent  among  the 
old-time  hands,  in  the  days  ot  the  gold  rushes,  when 
money  was  plentiful,  is  becoming  every  day  less  frequent, 
especially  among  the  younger  members  of  the  community. 

While  the  New-Zealand-born  formed  at  the  last  census 
63  per  cent,  of  the  whole  population  of  the  colony,  they 
contribute  not  more  that  25  per  cent,  of  the  prisoners 
received  in  gaol.  Of  the  New-Zealand-born  population, 
however,  a  large  number  are  under    1 5   years  of  age,  a 


•I' 

I 


NEW  ZEALAND  127 

period  of  life  at  which  there  are  very  few  prisoners ; 
another  comparison,  therefore,  is  necessary.  It  is  found, 
then,  that  the  New-Zealand-born  over  1 5  years  formed 
44  per  cent  of  the  total  population  ;  but,  as  before  stated, 
New-Zealanders  constitute  less  than  25  per  cent,  of  the 
total  in  their  gaols. 

The  cities  and  the  large  towns  are  well  kept,  and  usually 
up-to-date,  although  many  of  the  small  settlements  in 
newly  opened-up  districts  are  still  in  a  very  primitive  con- 
dition. The  people  are  sociable  and  hospitable,  fond  of 
pleasure  and  all  kinds  of  out-door  sports,  horse-racing 
being  the  form  of  amusement  to  which  the  greater  num- 
ber are  addicted.  Every  little  country  settlement,  as  is 
the  prevalent  custom  all  over  Australasia,  has  one  or  more 
race  meetings  every  year,  while  meetings  at  which  con- 
siderable money  prizes  are  given  are  held  several  times  a 
year  at  the  principal  centres  of  the  colony.  In  cricket, 
New  Zealand  has  yet  much  to  learn  ;  but  at  football  her 
representatives  have  achieved  a  very  large  measure  of 
success  whenever  they  have  travelled  outside  their  own 
borders. 

In  regard  to  assisted  emigration,  it  is  now  announced 
that  the  Agent-General  is  prepared  to  receive  applications 
from  intending  settlers  for  passages  at  reduced  fares,  by 
the  Shaw,  Savill,  and  Albion  Company's  and  the  New 
Zealand  Shipping  Company's  steamers. 

Application  forms  and  all  particulars  can  be  obtained 
from  the  Agent-General  for  New  Zealand,  13  Victoria 
Street,  London,  S.W.,  and  also  from  the  agents  in  the 
United  Kingom  of  the  above  companies. 

It  would  be  impossible  to  conclude  without  some  refer- 
ence to  the  Maoris,  who  held  the  country  when  it  was 
first  discovered,  and  who,  unlike  most  savages  to  whom  we 
have  taken  the  blessings  of  civilisation,  remain  in  posses- 


128  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

sion  of  a  very  fair  proportion  of  their  inheritance  to-day. 
They  are  said,  by  those  amusing  gentlemen  who  theorise 
about  races,  to  be  the  remote  descendants  of  the  early 
inhabitants  of  India,  who,  driven  from  that  peninsula  by 
the  Aryans,  learned  navigation  in  Java  and  Borneo,  and, 
driven  again  from  there  by  the  Malays,  sailed  all  over  the 
Pacific,  and  very  likely  to  Mexico  and  Peru.  In  any 
case,  a  section,  either  of  these  Polynesians  or  of  some  other 
persons  of  the  same  name,  amalgamated  with  the  indi- 
genes of  Fiji,  and  their  progeny,  becoming  a  species  of 
Normans  of  the  Pacific,  conquered  Samoa,  Tahiti,  the 
Sandwich  Islands,  and  finally  New  Zealand,  where  they 
arrived  in  a  fleet  of  canoes  about  the  year  1350.  These 
are  the  folk,  now  called  Maories,  whom  Mr  S.  Percy 
Smith,  F.R.G.S.,  an  authority  on  the  subject,  describes  as 
"  daring  voyagers,  in  comparison  with  whom  the  most 
noted  European  navigators  of  the  Middle  Ages  were  mere 
coasters.  The  Polynesian  chronicles  relate  voyages  extend- 
ing from  Fiji  to  Easter  Island,  from  New  Zealand  to  the 
Hawaii  group,  and  even  to  the  Antarctic  regions.  They  were 
never  equalled  as  voyagers  until  the  sixteenth  century, 
which  saw  such  an  extension  of  nautical  enterprise,  origin- 
ating in  Europe."  When  the  colony  was  first  occupied 
by  Europeans,  the  Maoris  were  found  to  be  a  brave  and 
warlike  nation,  fighting  for  the  love  of  conflict,  and  prac- 
tising cannibalism  for  want  of  butchers'  meat.  Real 
swine  being  introduced  to  their  notice,  they  readily  gave 
up  "  long  pig  ; "  and  when  the  wars  between  the  British 
and  Maoris  took  place  at  a  later  date,  they  acquitted 
themselves  like  men,  making  a  gallant  stand,  often-times 
with  success,  against  their  better  armed  and  better  equipped 
adversaries.  Now,  " Nous  avons  changi  tout  cela"  The 
Maori  and  the  white  man  have,  so  to  speak,  coalesced, 
and  live  together  in  peace  and  amity.     Gradually  their 


11 


NEW  ZEALAND  129 

numbers  are  being  thinned  by  disease,  and,  though  slowly, 
they  appear  to  be  experiencing  the  inevitable  fate  of  a 
weaker  race  coming  into  contact  with  a  stronger  one. 
Generally,  the  tribes  hold  land  in  common,  on  which  they 
subsist ;  others  hold  large  areas  of  land,  and  are  compara- 
tively wealthy  ;  while  others  again,  having  sold  their  land, 
find  it  difficult  to  procure  enough  to  live  on.  However, 
as  they  still  have  left  them  some  10,000,000  acres, 
valued  at  ;^3, 000,000  ;  and  as  they  only  number  40,000 
souls  (exclusive  of  5000  half-castes  of  all  sorts),  it 
will  be  seen  they  are  not  without  resources.  And  their 
representatives  in  the  Legislature  hold  a  record  for 
stone-walling.  For  the  rest,  strong  and  active  in  body, 
and  of  undoubted  ability,  they  make  excellent  farm 
hands  ;  but  their  natural  indolence  is  a  decided  disad- 
vantage. They  are  good  horsemen,  are  fond  of  racing, 
and  dearly  love  to  talk,  some  of  their  "  huis  "  or  meetings 
extending  over  several  days.  Generally  law-abiding,  they 
easily  succumb  to  diseases  brought  on  by  intemperance 
and  the  insanitary  conditions  under  which  they  live.  Steps 
are  being  taken  to  provide  them,  where  possible,  with 
medical  aid,  and  to  instil  in  their  minds  some  understand- 
ing of  the  laws  of  hygiene  ;  and  if  this  is  done,  there  is 
every  reason  to  hope  that  the  decadence  of  the  Maori  may 
be  arrested  for  very  many  years.  But  to  anyone  desirous 
of  obtaining  information  about  them,  let  me  recommend  a 
charming  book,  entitled  "  Old  New  Zealand,  by  a  Pakeha 
Maori."  It  is  most  delightful  reading,  and  full  of  details 
of  Maori  life. 

It  has  for  some  time  past  been  generally  admitted  by 
the  leading  technical  journals  that  New  Zealand  leads  the 
world  in  one  department  of  mining — that  of  gold-dredg- 
ing :  a  special  and  cryptic  branch  of  the  art,  indeed,  which 
is  all  but  unknown,  as  yet,  elsewhere. 


130  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

"  It  will  be  observed  from  the  returns  published  monthly 
in  the  New  Zealand  Mines  Record^'  says  that  journal  under 
date  of  May  1 899,  "that  gold-dredging  is  one  of  the  colony's 
most  stable  industries.  It  has  gone  on  steadily  increasing 
for  many  years  past ;  and  engineers,  owners,  and  masters 
of  dredges  have  been  quietly  perfecting  their  appliances 
to  such  an  extent  that  it  is  generally  acknowledged  that 
in  no  other  part  of  the  world  is  this  branch  of  mining  so 
economically  and  scientifically  carried  on  as  it  is  in  New 
Zealand.  This  has  all  been  accomplished  without  boom- 
ing, and  shareholders  have  received  substantial  profits. 
There  is  danger  just  now  of  a  solid  industry  being  made 
a  catspaw  of  by  some  of  the  company  promoters,  whose 
chief  aim  is  the  flotation  of  scrip,  and  those  who  are 
asked  to  go  in  for  new  enterprises  should  make  full 
inquiry  as  to  the  probabilities  of  obtaining  something 
like  an  adequate  return  on  the  capital  they  are  asked 
to  invest."  "  The  consequences  of  booming,"  the  editor 
goes  on  to  remark,  "  are  .  .  .  fatal  to  those  who  get  in 
too  late."  But  how  much  temptation  there  is  locally  to 
boom  may  be,  perhaps,  vaguely  gathered  by  the  uninitiated 
from  the  annexed  fragments,  culled  from  the  up-country 
press,  which  are  informative  enough  in  their  way  : — 

"  A  report  has  been  published  in  several  papers  that 
the  Ranfurly  dredge  (Electric  Company)  last  week  ob- 
tained 1008  ounces.  We  are  authoritatively  informed 
that,  although  the  dredge  in  question  is  getting  very 
good  returns,  nothing  has  yet  been  obtained  nearly  as 
large  as  that  quoted  above.  We  are  informed  (on  the 
best  authority)  that  the  record  weekly  yield  for  the 
Electric  dredges  stands  at  647  ounces,  which  yield  was 
obtained  by  the  Electric  No.  i  dredge  nearly  two  years 
ago.  This  constitutes,  we  also  imagine,  the  record  for 
the  river — in  New  Zealand,  for  that  matter.     It  is  ad- 


^ 


NEW  ZEALAND  131 

mitted,  however,  that  the  Ranfurly  dredge  is  very 
familiar  with  three-figures  returns,  and,  when  she  reaches 
some  proved  ground  a  Httle  ahead  of  where  she  is  now 
working,  it  is  expected  that  she  will  easily  beat  the 
above-mentioned  record." — Alexandra  Herald. 

"  Some  of  those  individuals  who  were  enterprising 
enough  to  peg  out  river  claims  on  the  Mataura  recently 
have  received  offers  from  Dunedin  and  elsewhere  oi  £^o 
and  £^0  for  a  quarter  share  in  single  claims.  Faith  in 
the  Mataura  for  dredging  purposes  is  not,  evidently,  con- 
fined to  Gore  alone.  So  intense  has  been  the  craze  all 
over  the  district  for  pegging  out  claims  that  one  local 
timber  firm  disposed  of  forty  pounds'  worth  of  pegs 
during  this  month.  This  sum  represents  about  four 
thousand  pegs.  A  little  above  Gore,  on  the  north  side, 
it  is  estimated  that  within  a  radius  of  a  mile  there  are 
pegs  on  private  property  and  river-banks  sufficient  to 
close-board  a  200-acre  paddock." — Mataura  Ensign. 

"  What  the  return  of  400  ounces  1 7  dwt.  by  the 
Magnetic  really  means  may  be  understood  from  the 
following  calculation  : — Allowing  10  ounces  17  dwt. 
for  the  payment  of  expenses,  which  is  ample,  it  means 
a  clear  profit  of  390  ounces,  or  ;^i5ii,  5s.,  for  one 
week's  operations.  On  a  capital  of  ;6^7ooo  this  gives  a 
profit  of  21^  per  cent,  per  week,  or  11 08  per  cent,  per 
annum.  A  dividend  of  2s.  per  share  was  declared  about 
ten  days  ago.  The  next  monthly  dividend,  with  returns 
like  last  week's,  should  be  nearly  equal  to  the  paid-up 
capital  of  the  company.  This  dredge  has  only  been 
working  about  five  months,  has  paid  off  nearly  ;^3000 
of  debt,  declared  a  2s.  dividend,  and  is  still  on  the 
jugular." — Cromwell  Argus. 

What  '  on  the  jugular '  may  mean  it  is  hard  for  a 
home-keeping  Briton   to  say.     What  should   they  know 


132  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

of  English  who  only  England  know?  But  it  is  clear 
that  a  number  of  small  local  syndicates  have  been  making 
good  money,  and  most  of  us  would  understand  looo 
per  cent.  That  it  is  understood  locally  is  clear.  It  was 
reported  in  September  that  since  the  beginning  of  the 
year  seventy-four  companies,  with  capital  aggregating 
;{^6oo,ooo,  have  been  formed.  In  Victoria,  as  we  have 
seen,  the  craze  has  caught  on.  The  river  banks  are  being 
pegged  there  also,  and  dredges  are  being  set  to  eat  their 
way  through  them  into  the  worked-out  alluvial  flats,  as 
well  as  to  tear  up  the  river  beds  themselves.  The 
knowing  mining  "  crowd "  of  Ballarat  and  Bendigo  are 
not  ashamed  to  admit  that  for  once  they  must  learn 
of  another  colony.  They  get  their  managers  and  (to 
begin  with)  their  machinery  from  New  Zealand.  And 
that  others  besides  Victorians  are  not  above  taking  a 
hint  may  be  seen  from  the  following,  also  taken  from  a 
Maori-land  paper  of  recent  date.  "  Orders  for  three 
dredges  have  been  placed  with  (Messrs  So  and  So)  of 
Dunedin,  for  Siberia.     These  dredges,  which  are  to   be 

built  from  the  designs  of  Mr  ( ),  consulting  engineer, 

are  to  be  of  the  type  of  the  dredge  near  Cromwell,  and 
are  to  be  delivered  f.o.b.  at  Dunedin  on  the  ist  August 
next.  The  engines  are  to  be  made  in  England,  and 
the  hulls  are  to  be  constructed  of  Siberian  timber,  which 
grows  plentifully  in  the  vicinity  of  the  river  where  the 
dredges  are  to  be  placed.  Mr  Heine,  a  Russian  gentle- 
man, who  lately  made  a  tour  of  Central  Otago  with  a 
companion,  and  placed  the  order  in  this  colony  for 
the  dredges,  stated  to  an  interviewer  that  his  claim  ex- 
tends a  hundred  miles  along  the  course  of  the  river  in 
Siberia,  and  that  there  are  several  dredges  already  at 
work  in  that  region,  but  of  a  very  different  type  to  those 
in  Central  Otago,  which  require  only  two  men  at  each 


NEW  ZEALAND  133 

shift,  while  on  the  Siberian  dredges  there  are  about  a 
dozen  men  on  each  shift."  "  Mr  Heine,  a  Russian  gentle- 
man," is  obviously  a  man  of  intelligence.  But  is  there 
not,  in  the  British  Empire  also,  and  as  far,  may  be,  from 
New  Zealand  as  from  Russia,  "  timber  which  grows  plenti- 
fully in  the  vicinity  of  rivers  "  on  which  dredges  might 
be  placed  ?  Have  we  not  streams  of  our  own,  in  Africa 
or  in  Canada,  better  than  all  the  waters  of  Siberia  ?  And 
have  our  concessionaires  in  China  taken  counsel  of  New 
Zealand  managers? 


¥ 


\ 


I- 


Chapter  VIII 
OLD  AGE  PENSIONS  IN  PRACTICE 

NEW  Zealand  has  made  the  first  practical  effort  to 
solve  the  problem  of  "  Old  Age  Pensions,"  and 
the  Act  passed  last  session  has  become  operative.  As 
the  principle  of  this  notable  law  has  been  admitted  in 
England,  and  most  of  its  provisions  are  being  adopted 
in  the  Bills  which  are  under  consideration  in  other  Aus- 
tralian colonies,  it  deserves  lengthy  consideration.  The 
preamble  may  be  quoted. 

"  An   Act  to  provide  for  Old- Age  Pensions. 

I  st  November  1 8  9 1 . 

"  WHEREAS  it  is  equitable  that  deserving  persons 
who  during  the  prime  of  life  have  helped  to  bear  the 
public  burdens  of  the  colony  by  payment  of  taxes,  and 
to  open  up  its  resources  by  their  labour  and  skill,  should 
receive  from  the  colony  a  pension  in  their  old  age  : 

"Be   it  therefore   enacted   by   the   General    As- 
sembly of  New  Zealand  in  Parliament  assembled,  and  by  ' 
the  authority  of  the  same,  as  follows  : — " 

What  follows  is  mainly  contained  in  the  7th  clause, 
that,  "  subject  to  the  provisions  of  this  Act,"  every  person 
of  the  full  age  of  sixty-five  years  and  upwards,  being  of 
our  own  blood  and  not  guilty  of  any  offence  "  dishonour- 
ing him  in  the  public  estimation  "  (a  phrase,  by  the  way, 
we  seem  to  have  heard,  somewhere,  before !),  shall  be 
entitled   to  a  pension  of  ;^i8   a   year.      The   maximum 


OLD  AGE  PENSIONS  IN  PRACTICE  135 

amount  of  the  pension  is  thus  ;^  1 8  :  but  for  every  com- 
plete ;^i  of  income  above  £^4  the  pensioner  has  his 
pension  reduced  by  £1,  and  a  similar  amount  will  be  de- 
ducted for  every  complete  £1$  of  the  net  capital  value 
of  all  his  accumulated  property  above  ;^ 50.  In  making 
the  calculation  as  to  whether  a  person  is  entitled  to  a 
pension,  and  also  as  to  the  amount  of  the  pension  for  the 
first  year,  the  claimant's  income  for  the  past  year  is  to  be 
deemed  his  yearly  income,  and  the  same  system  of  com- 
putation will  be  employed  in  fixing  the  rate  of  the  pension 
in  succeeding  years.  Further,  in  computing  the  income, 
deduction  will  be  made  of  all  income  derived  or  received 
from  accumulated  property  ;  but  the  value  of  board  and 
lodging  received,  up  to  £26  a  year,  will  be  included  in 
the  computation  of  the  income.  In  the  case  of  husband 
and  wife,  each  will  be  credited  with  half  the  total  of  the 
income,  but  the  rule  will  not  apply  when  they  are  living 
apart  pursuant  to  a  decree,  order,  or  deed  of  separation. 
During  the  passing  of  the  measure  through  Parliament 
considerable  discussion  took  place  as  to  how  the  term 
"  income "  should  be  defined.  Finally,  the  following 
definition  was  agreed  upon,  viz. :  Any  moneys,  valuable 
consideration,  or  profits  derived  by  any  person  for  his 
own  use  or  benefit  in  any  year  by  any  means  or  from  any 
source.  Personal  earnings  will  be  included,  but  not 
pensions  paid  under  the  Act,  nor  sick  allowance,  nor 
financial  benefit  from  any  registered  friendly  society.  By 
accumulated  property  is  meant  all  real  and  personal 
property  owned  by  any  person,  to  the  extent  of  his 
beneficial  estate  or  interest  therein.  From  the  capital 
value  of  such  property  will  be  deducted  ;^5o,  and  also 
all  charges  and  encumbrances  lawfully  existing  thereon, 
and  the  residue  then  remaining  will  be  the  net  capital 
value  of  all  his  accumulated  property. 


136  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

To  obtain  the  pension  a  good  many  conditions  have  to 
be  fulfilled.  First,  a  person  must  be  sixty-five  years  of 
age  or  upwards.  He  must  be  residing  in  the  colony 
when  he  establishes  his  claim,  and  must  be  able  to  show 
a  continuous  residence  in  the  colony  of  twenty-five  years 
immediately  preceding  the  date  on  which  he  establishes 
his  claim.  Occasional  absence  will  not  be  considered  as 
interrupting  the  continual  residence,  providing  that  the 
terms  of  absence  do  not  total  two  years.  Some  difficulty 
was  experienced  in  making  it  possible  for  seamen  to  come 
in  under  the  Act,  as  it  was  felt  that,  if  special  provision 
was  not  made  in  regard  to  them,  they  would,  by  the 
very  nature  of  their  occupation,  be  debarred  from  obtain- 
ing a  pension.  It  was  eventually  enacted  that  the 
absence  of  seamen  from  the  colony  would  not  be  con- 
sidered (providing  that  they  were  serving  at  the  time  of 
their  absence  on  board  a  vessel  registered  in  and  trading 
to  the  colony)  if  the  claimant  proved  that  during  his  ab- 
sence his  family  or  home  was  in  the  colony. 

But  that  is  not  all.  No  pension  is  awarded  to  any 
person  who,  during  the  twelve  years  immediately  prior 
to  sending  in  his  claim,  has  been  imprisoned  for  four 
months,  or  on  four  occasions,  for  any  offence  punishable 
by  imprisonment  for  twelve  months  or  upwards,  and 
"  dishonouring  him  in  the  public  estimation."  No  satis- 
factory explanation  was  given,  in  Wellington,  of  the 
meaning  of  the  phrase  "dishonouring  him  in  the  public 
estimation,"  except  that  it  was  said  to  be  in  the 
Danish  Act.  The  Premier  (Mr  Seddon)  was  chaffed 
about  it  a  good  deal  during  the  passing  of  the  Bill ; 
but  he  seemed  to  think  it  of  great  importance  that  it 
should  be  retained  (like  the  old  lady's  blessed  word 
"  Mesopotamia  ") ;  and  so  it  was  retained.  It  is  really, 
of   course,  as    used  by  Mr   Secretary  Leyds   as  well  as 


OLD  AGE  PENSIONS  IN  PRACTICE  137 

by  Dr  Seddon,  a  revival  of  the  old  Roman  idea  of 
"  infamia." 

Further,  no  one  can  get  a  pension  who  during  the  past 
twenty-five  years  has  been  imprisoned  for  a  term  of  five 
years  with  or  without  hard  labour  for  any  offence  "  dis- 
honouring him  in  the  public  estimation  "  ;  or  (if  a  husband) 
has  for  a  period  of  six  months  deserted  his  wife ;  or 
without  just  cause  neglected  to  provide  her  with  adequate 
means  of  maintenance  ;  or  neglected  to  maintain  such  of 
his  children  as  were  under  fourteen  years  of  age.  If  the 
applicant  is  a  woman  and  a  wife,  she  cannot  succeed  in 
her  application  if  she  has  deserted  her  husband,  or  those 
of  her  children  under  fourteen  years  of  age. 

Applicants  must  also  be  of  good  moral  character,  and 
have  been  leading  a  sober  and  reputable  life  for  the  past 
five  years  ;  while  their  net  yearly  income  must  be  less 
than  £S2,  and  the  net  capital  value  of  their  accumulated 
property  must  be  not  more  than  £2^0.  Anyone  directly 
or  indirectly  depriving  himself  of  property  or  income  with 
the  object  of  entitling  him  to  a  pension  will  by  that  act 
be  debarred  from  obtaining  one. 

Anyone  desirous  of  obtaining  a  pension  is  required  to 
fill  in  a  pension  claim,  the  truth  of  the  contents  of  which 
he  must  affirm  by  statutory  declaration.  This  claim  will 
be  forwarded  to  the  deputy-registrar,  and  will  eventu- 
ally be  investigated  by  the  stipendiary  magistrate.  If 
necessary  the  claimant  is  required  to  attend  to  support 
his  claim  ;  but  if  the  magistrate  is  satisfied  that  the 
documentary  evidence  in  support  of  the  claim  is  sufficient 
to  establish  it,  or  that  the  applicant's  physical  condition 
renders  it  inconvenient  for  him  to  attend,  the  applicant's 
personal  attendance  may  be  dispensed  with. 

Evidence  given  before  the  magistrate  for  or  against  the 
claim  is  on  oath,  and  corroboration  of  the  evidence  of  the 


138  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

claimant  is  required  on  all  material  points.  In  regard  to 
the  question  of  age,  however,  the  magistrate  is  not  obliged 
to  require  corroborative  evidence  if  he  is  personally  satis- 
fied that  the  claimant  is  of  the  required  age.  Having 
heard  the  evidence,  the  magistrate  may  admit  the  pension 
claim  as  originally  made ;  or  he  may  modify  it  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  evidence  called  ;  or  he  may  postpone 
it  for  further  evidence,  or  reject  it  altogether.  But,  in 
rejecting  it,  he  is  required  to  specify  in  writing  all  the 
material  points  which  he  finds  to  be  proved  or  disproved. 
The  strict  rules  of  evidence  need  not  be  observed  in  the 
inquiry,  the  magistrate  being  empowered  to  investigate 
and  determine  the  matter  by  such  means  and  in  such 
manner  as  in  equity  and  good  conscience  he  thinks  fit. 
The  magistrate's  decision  will  be  held  to  be  final  and 
conclusive  in  respect  of  what  he  finds  to  be  disproved  in 
regard  to  the  claim,  but  the  claimant  may  at  any  other 
time  produce  fresh  evidence  on  the  points  which  have 
been  found  to  be  "  simply  unproved  "  or  not  sufficiently 
proved.  So  that  the  mere  fact  of  a  person  failing 
sufficiently  to  prove  certain  points  on  the  first  occasion 
does  not  necessarily  destroy  for  ever  his  chances  of 
getting  a  pension.  It  is  also  provided  that  a  claim  may 
be  sent  in  and  investigated  not  more  than  two  years 
before  the  date  on  which  it  is  alleged  it  will  be  due,  so 
that  everything  will  be  in  readiness  for  the  claimant  to 
get  his  pension,  if  the  claim  is  established,  on  the  due 
date. 

When  the  claim  is  established  and  the  rate  of  pension 
fixed,  the  Stipendiary  Magistrate  will  certify  accordingly 
to  the  Deputy-Registrar,  who  will  issue  a  pension  certifi- 
cate to  the  claimant ;  and  a  fresh  pension  certificate  will 
be  issued  to  him  every  year  thereafter.  The  pension  will 
be  paid,  in  monthly  instalments,  at  the  money  order  office 


OLD  AGE  PENSIONS  IN  PRACTICE   139 

in  the  district  in  which  the  pensioner  resides.  The 
pensioner  must  personally  apply  for  his  pension,  and 
produce  his  certificate,  otherwise  he  will  be  unable  to 
obtain  the  instalment  and  it  will  be  forfeited  ;  provision, 
of  course,  being  made  for  cases  in  which  the  pensioner  is 
physically  incapable  of  making  a  personal  appearance. 

In  cases  where  the  pensioner  is  maintained  in  or 
relieved  by  any  charitable  institution,  the  reasonable  cost 
of  such  maintenance  or  relief  is  payable  out  of  the  pension 
to  the  governing  body  of  such  institution  ;  and  any 
surplus  remaining  after  defraying  such  cost  is  paid  to 
the  pensioner  himself 

Instalments  which  fall  due  while  the  pensioner  is  in 
prison  or  an  inmate  of  a  lunatic  asylum,  or  while  he  is 
absent  from  the  colony,  are  absolutely  forfeited. 

A  maximum  penalty  of  six  months  is  provided  for  any 
person  who  obtains,  or  attempts  to  obtain,  a  pension 
certificate  to  which  he  is  not  justly  entitled,  or  a  pension 
of  a  larger  amount  than  he  can  legally  claim,  by  means 
of  any  false  statement  or  representation  ;  or  if  he  by  any 
means  obtains,  or  attempts  to  obtain,  payment  of  any  for- 
feited instalment  of  his  pension,  or  aids  or  abets  any  person 
to  so  infringe  the  law.  If  a  person  is  convicted  of  any 
such  offence,  the  Court  is  empowered  to  cancel  any  pension 
certificate  which  is  proved  to  have  been  wrongfully  ob- 
tained, or  to  reduce  to  its  proper  amount  any  pension  that 
has  been  proved  to  be  too  high,  or  to  impose  a  penalty  not 
exceeding  twice  the  amount  of  any  instalment,  the  pay- 
ment of  which  has  been  wrongfully  obtained.  If  the 
defendant  in  the  case  is  a  pensioner,  the  Court  may  direct 
the  forfeiture  of  future  instalments  of  his  pension  equal 
in  amount  to  such  penalty. 

To  satisfy  the  demands  of  the  Prohibition  party  in  the 
House  of  Representatives,  it  is  provided  that  if  any  pen- 


140  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

sioner  is  convicted  of  drunkenness,  or  of  any  oflfence  punish- 
able by  imprisonment  for  not  less  than  one  month,  "  and 
dishonouring  him  in  the  public  estimation,"  then,  in  addition 
to  any  other  penalty  imposed,  the  Court  has  the  discretion 
of  forfeiting  one  or  more  of  the  pensioner's  instalments 
falling  due  after  the  date  of  the  conviction.  Further,  if 
the  Court  is  of  opinion  that  any  pensioner  mis-spends, 
wastes,  or  lessens  his  estate,  or  greatly  injures  his  health, 
or  endangers  or  interrupts  the  peace  and  happiness  of  his 
family,  it  may  direct  that  the  instalment  may  be  paid  to 
any  clergyman,  justice  of  the  peace,  or  other  reputable 
person  for  the  pensioner's  benefit.  It  may  even  go  so  far 
as  to  cancel  the  pension  certificate.  And  it  is  bound 
to  cancel  the  certificate  if  the  pensioner  is  proved  to 
be  a  habitual  drunkard  within  the  meaning  of  the  Act 
The  certificate  must  also  be  cancelled  if  the  pensioner  is 
sentenced  to  imprisonment  for  twelve  months  or  upwards 
for  any  offence  "  dishonouring  him  in  the  public  estimation." 

The  pension  is  absolutely  inalienable,  whether  by  way 
of  assignment,  charge,  execution,  bankruptcy,  or  otherwise. 
The  Act  does  not  apply  to  aboriginal  natives  who  are  in 
receipt  of  aid  from  the  Civil  List,  nor  to  aliens,  nor  to 
Chinese,  nor  other  Asiatics,  whether  naturalised  or  not, 
and  only  to  naturalised  persons  of  other  countries  who 
have  been  naturalised  for  five  years. 

The  Act,  which  applies,  of  course,  to  persons  of  both 
sexes,  is  admitted  by  the  Premier  to  be  merely  a  tentative 
measure,  and  appearances,  before  it  was  passed,  pointed  to 
the  fact  that  considerable  difficulty  seemed  likely  to  be  ex- 
perienced in  putting  it  into  active  operation  ;  that  is,  if 
any  reasonable  amount  of  care  was  to  be  exercised  by 
those  conducting  inquiries  into  claims  for  pensions.  A 
cursory  glance  at  the  qualifications  necessary  for  a  pension 
is  sufficient  to  show  that  a  considerable  amount  of  extra 


OLD  AGE  PENSIONS  IN  PRACTICE  141 

work  will  devolve  upon  stipendiary  magistrates  ;  who,  in  the 
more  populous  districts  at  any  rate,  have  their  hands  so 
full  that  in  more  than  one  instance  representations  have 
been  made  as  to  the  necessity  of  providing  them  with  as- 
sistance. Would-be  pensioners,  too,  must  be  put  to  a 
good  deal  of  trouble  to  prove  their  claims,  and  in  many 
cases  will  have  to  call  evidence  in  support  of  their  declara- 
tions from  places  far  distant  from  those  in  which  they  at 
present  reside.  As  to  the  question  of  age,  the  investigat- 
ing magistrate  is  allowed  to  exercise  his  own  power  of 
observation  ;  but  it  will  be  by  no  means  an  easy  or  brief 
task  for  him  to  discover  from  applicants  what  amount  of 
truth  attaches  to  their  statements  that  they  are  of  sober 
and  reputable  habits,  of  good  moral  character,  or  that 
their  income  or  the  amount  of  their  property  is  sufficiently 
small  to  entitle  them  to  receive  a  pension.  Naturally,  the 
police  will  be  called  upon  to  speak  as  to  their  knowledge 
of  the  applicants,  and  in  view  of  that  contingency  it  is 
perhaps  just  as  well  that  Parliament  last  session  voted 
money  for  an  increase  in  the  numbers  of  the  police  force. 
In  short,  to  prove  what  is  required  to  be  proved,  each  ap- 
plicant is  attended  by  a  small  army  of  witnesses,  whose 
evidence  needs  to  be  carefully  checked  by  the  police 
authorities,  and  probably  by  those  who  are  or  have  been 
concerned  in  the  distribution  of  charitable  aid.  The  official 
view  of  the  matter  appears  to  be  that  applicants,  generally 
speaking,  are  not  inclined  to  depart  overmuch  from  the 
truth  in  the  statements  they  make  in  support  of  their 
claims.  The  majority  of  the  public,  however,  are  inclined 
to  be  less  charitable  in  their  opinions. 

Under  the  supplementary  Regulations,  the  Deputy- 
Registrar  is  required  to  file  all  claims  sent  in,  and  to 
forward  them  to  the  stipendiary  magistrate  presiding  at 
the  court  held  at  the  place  nearest  to  the  residencejof  the 


142  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

claimant,  who  will  be  notified  of  the  time  and  place  at 
which  he  may  attend  to  support  his  claim,  forms  for  which 
are  provided.  The  pension  claim,  bearing  a  minute  of 
the  magistrate's  decision,  is  filed  in  the  court,  and  a  copy 
of  the  minute  forwarded  to  the  Deputy-Registrar,  who  is 
to  enter  its  purport  in  the  pension  claim  register.  If  the 
magistrate  certifies  that  the  pension  is  rightly  claimed,  an 
entry  of  the  amount  of  the  pension  to  be  paid  is  entered 
in  the  register,  and  a  pension  certificate  will  at  once  be 
issued. 

In  order  to  facilitate  the  magistrate's  investigation  of 
pension  claims,  he  is  allowed  to  authorise  the  Deputy- 
Registrar,  "  or  any  other  fit  person,"  to  inquire  into  the 
accuracy  or  otherwise  of  the  matters  of  fact  set  forth 
in  the  claim  ;  and  for  that  purpose  the  person  so  ap- 
pointed is  allowed  to  have  free  access  to  the  register  of 
the  Lands  Transfer  and  Deeds  Registration  Office  (for  the 
purpose  of  searching  title  to  land),  the  records  of  the 
Supreme  Court  (for  the  purpose  of  searching  mortgages, 
etc.),  and  the  District  Valuation  Roll  (for  the  purpose 
of  ascertaining  the  particulars  and  valuation  of  landed 
property),  besides  the  property  real  and  personal  of  the 
claimant,  and  all  books,  vouchers,  etc.,  relating  to  his 
property  or  income.  These  inquiries  are,  where  practic- 
able, to  be  completed  before  the  magistrate  makes  his 
investigation,  and  are  to  be  reported  to  him  either  in 
writing  or  by  way  of  evidence  at  the  investigation.  Dis- 
cretion is  given  to  the  magistrate  as  to  whether  he  will 
accept  or  reject  such  testimony ;  and  he  is  also  em- 
powered to  receive  or  accept  or  reject  a  statutory  declara- 
tion made  by  any  clergyman,  justice  of  the  peace,  post- 
master, "  or  other  reputable  person,"  on  the  subject  of  the 
claim.  The  magistrate,  in  fact,  is  given  a  very  free  hand  ; 
he  is  not  bound  by  the  strict  rules  of  evidence,  and  may 


OLD  AGE  PENSIONS  IN  PRACTICE  143 

be  guided  by  his  own  personal  observation,  or  docu- 
mentary evidence  other  than  that  already  mentioned,  or 
the  sworn  spoken  evidence  of  any  reputable  person  who 
deposes  to  what,  from  inquiries  made  by  him,  he  believes 
to  be  true.  Government  officers  and  the  police  are  in- 
structed to  assist  claimants  in  the  preparation  and  investi- 
gation of  their  pension  claims. 

In  all  this  there  is  abundant  evidence  that  several  new 
offices  will  have  to  be  created  if  the  Act  is  to  be  adminis- 
tered with  any  degree  of  care  ;  while,  on  the  other  hand, 
it  is  equally  certain  that  if  every  care  is  not  exercised  in 
the  investigation  of  claims  many  undeserving  people  will 
be  awarded  pensions.  At  the  same  time,  it  must  be 
remembered  that,  once  a  pension  has  been  granted,  any 
departure  from  the  paths  of  virtue  on  the  part  of  the 
recipient  will  probably  be  quickly  noted,  and  the  pen- 
sioner will  be  penalised  to  the  extent  of  the  whole  or 
some  part  of  his  pension,  according  to  the  magnitude  of 
his  offence. 

In  introducing  the  measure  to  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, the  Premier  urged  that  it  would  result  in  a 
considerable  saving  in  the  cost  of  charitable  aid.  This 
was  at  the  time  disputed  by  the  opponents  of  the  scheme, 
but  appears  to  be  borne  out  by  later  developments.  In 
the  Benevolent  Home  at  Wellington  at  the  present  time, 
there  are  no  less  than  thirty-six  inmates  who  are  entitled 
to  the  full  amount  of  the  pension  ;  and  the  trustees  of  the 
Home  deduct  from  the  pension  the  reasonable  cost  of 
their  maintenance.  No  figures  have  yet  come  to  hand 
regarding  similar  institutions  in  other  parts  of  the  colony, 
but  it  may  be  safely  assumed  (and  the  assumption  is 
borne  out  by  people  who  are  in  a  position  to  know) 
that  the  case  of  the  Wellington  Home  is  not  an  isolated 
one  ;  and  the  Charitable  Aid  Vote  should   show  a  con- 


144  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

siderable  decrease  next  session.  Altogether,  it  is  com- 
puted that  about  1 0,000  people  in  the  colony  may  perhaps 
ultimately  be  found  to  be  entitled  to  the  pension,  con- 
sidering that  it  is  granted  to  males  and  females  alike. 
But  it  is  not  a  matter  to  be  settled  in  a  day,  and,  judging 
by  the  results  so  far,  10,000  seems  likely  to  be  an  over- 
estimate.^ 

As  to  the  effect  of  the  Act  on  the  Friendly  Societies, 
it  is  expected  to  be  very  small.  The  majority  of  mem- 
bers of  these  societies  over  sixty-five  years  of  age  receive 
sufficient  to  preclude  them  from  obtaining  the  pension. 

A  determined  attempt  was  made  during  the  passage  of 
the  measure  through  the  Lower  House  to  put  the  pension 
on  a  contributory  basis,  its  opponents  arguing  that  in  the 
form  in  which  it  eventually  passed  it  was  neither  more 
nor  less  than  an  extension  of  the  present  system  of 
charitable  aid.  That,  of  course,  would  have  prevented 
any  immediate  benefit  being  derived  from  the  measure, 
and  the  proposed  amendment  was  successfully  resisted. 
Then  considerable  difficulty  was  experienced  in  coming 
to  an  agreement  as  to  how  the  money  should  be  pro- 
vided. All  sorts  of  suggestions  were  made.  Some 
wanted  the  land  tax  increased,  others  proposed  a  tax 
on  amusements  ;  but  all  these  were  rejected  as  im- 
practicable. The  money,  it  was  decided,  should  come 
out  of  the  Consolidated  Fund,  that  being  considered 
the  simplest  way  of  dealing  with  the  matter,  more 
especially  as  of  late  years  there  has  been  a  consider- 
able surplus  of  revenue  over  expenditure,  and  there 
appears  to  be  every  probability  that  that  surplus  will 
be  sufficient  to  provide  the  amount  required  without 
increasing  the  burden  of  taxation.  The  best  account 
so   far   published   of  the  way  in  which   the  experiment 

^  Actually  7500.     See  Appendix  D. 


OLD  AGE  PENSIONS  IN  PRACTICE  145 

is  working  was  given  some  months  ago  in  the  Aus- 
tralian edition  of  the  Review  of  Reviews.  So  far,  90 1 5 
claims  had  been  registered,  and  only  2875  granted  ;  and 
it  is  clear  that  the  colony  will  easily  bear  the  cost  of  the 
pension  scheme  out  of  its  ordinary  revenue,  especially  as 
Mr  Seddon — always  lucky  in  his  finance — expects  this 
year  to  have  a  surplus  of  ;^5 00,000.  The  task  of 
deciding  on  applications  for  pensions  greatly  adds  to 
the  labours  of  the  stipendiary  magistrates  of  the  colony, 
and  not  seldom  tries  their  sensibilities.  A  procession  of 
white-headed,  semi-blind,  tottering  men  and  women  passes 
before  them — made  up  of  applicants  for  a  pension  of  ;^i8 
per  year,  or  for  some  fraction  of  it.  The  magistrate  has 
to  inquire  sternly  into  the  moral  character  of  the  appli- 
cants ;  to  ask  some  saintly  old  woman  if  she  has  ever 
been  in  gaol  ;  to  demand  of  some  decent  white-haired 
veteran  how  often  he  has  been  drunk,  and  whether  he 
ever  deserted  his  wife.  The  process  of  securing  a  pen- 
sion, in  brief,  is  a  sort  of  secular  and  human  version  of 
the  Day  of  Judgment.  In  some  parts  of  New  Zealand 
the  daily  papers  draw  a  veil  of  kindly  silence  over  the 
proceedings,  and  do  not  report  the  names  of  the  appli- 
cants. The  effect  of  the  Bill,  however,  has  been  to  bring 
to  the  surface  all  the  poverty-smitten  old  age  of  the 
colony  ;  all  the  human  wrecks — friendless  and  penniless 
— who  find  themselves  in  need  of  charity.  The  feelings 
of  compassion  kindled  by  the  spectacle  certainly  tell  in 
favour  of  the  scheme,  and  Mr  Seddon,  it  is  said,  when 
the  general  election  comes,  will  probably  reap  a  political 
harvest  from  the  Bill. 

Note. — See  Appendix   D  ;  and  compare  New  South  Wales  proposals, 
Appendix  £. 


Chapter  IX 

THE  NEW  COMMONWEALTH 

THE  question  of  most  interest  to  the  English  visitor  to 
Australia  at  present  is  that  of  the  proposed  federa- 
tion of  the  colonies.  Founded  at  different  times  and  under 
different  circumstances,  the  colonies  have  no  political  bond 
of  union  other  than  the  common  one  which  binds  them  to 
the  Motherland.  When  I  was  passing  through  the  colonies 
there  seemed  to  be  every  probability  that  the  great  work 
of  bringing  them  together  in  a  federal  union  was  nearing  com- 
pletion. An  inquiry  into  the  origin  of  the  movement ;  the 
difficulties  that  have  beset  and  delayed  it ;  and  the  means 
by  which  those  difficulties  have  so  far  been  overcome,  and 
the  hopes  of  the  promoters  of  the  movement  raised,  is  one 
that  I,  who  take  an  interest,  like  the  rest  of  us,  in  political 
topics  and  in  the  development  of  the  great  British  Empire, 
most  naturally  made.  An  epitome  of  the  result  of  my 
inquiries  will,  I  hope,  prove  of  interest. 

There  are  so  many  things  which  favour  a  federation  of 
the  Australian  colonies  that  one  wonders  it  was  not  accom- 
plished long  ago.  The  difficulties  which  have  encumbered 
similar  movements  in  other  parts  of  the  world  are  many  of 
them  quite  absent  from  the  Australian  problem.  The 
people  to  be  united  are  of  the  same  race  and  tongue. 
They  are  sprung  from  the  same  source,  and  enjoy  the 
same  free  institutions.  Geographically,  they  are  all  united, 
and  the  political  lines  which  divide  them  are  still  merely 
abstractions  set  out  on  a  map.     They  are  all,  with  the 


THE  NEW  COMMONWEALTH      147 

exception  of  Tasmania  and  New  Zealand,  on  the  one 
continent ;  and  they  possess  (more  by  good  luck  than 
good  management)  the  whole  of  that  continent,  and  are, 
therefore,  not  troubled  by  the  presence  of  any  foreign 
element. 

The  inducements  to  federation,  again,  are  of  course  very 
great     One  of  the  primary  advantages  to  be  derived  is  a 
common  system  of  defence.     At  present  each  colony  has 
its  separate  forces,  and  no  force  may  act  outside  its  own 
dominions ;  so  that  the  troops  could  not  be  massed  at  any 
one  point  of  danger  under  a  single  commander.     Then 
there   is   the  important  consideration  that  an   Australian 
Commonwealth  will  speak  to  the  world  with  far  greater 
weight   than    the   whole  of    the    colonies    acting   separ- 
ately.     It    is    also    strongly   felt    by   the   colonists   that 
the  merely  political  divisions  which  exist  might  tend  to 
grow  more  marked  as  time  goes  on  ;  and   that  disputes 
between   states   of  the   same   race   are,   like   disputes   in 
families,  often   embittered  by  the  actual  nearness  of  the 
parties  to  each  other.     There  are  some  questions,  such  as 
the  control  of  the  few  important  rivers  of  Australia,  which 
might  in  time  lead  to  bloodshed,  failing  any  other  method 
of  settlement.     If  one   colony,  for  instance,  absorbed  so 
much  of  the  waters  of  the  rivers  which  flow  through  it  as 
to  interfere  with  the  navigability  of  the  lower  portions,  it 
might  inflict  great  loss  on  its  neighbours  ;  a  thing  to  which 
they  could  scarcely  be  expected  tamely  to  submit.     Then, 
again,  there   is   a  strong  desire  on  the  part  of  many  to 
do  away  with  the  inter-colonial  Customs  duties,  by  which 
the  products  of  one  colony  are  heavily  taxed  on  entering 
another. 

For  all  these  and  other  reasons  Australian  federation 
has  been  a  matter  of  discussion  in  the  colonies  for  many 
years  past.     It  must  be  credited  to  Lord  Grey  that  he  had 


148  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

the  foresight  in  1850  to  endeavour  to  pass  an  Australian 
Constitution  Act  through  the  British  Parh'ament,  empower- 
ing a  voluntary  union  of  any  two  or  more  colonies  in  a 
General  Assembly,  which  should  have  power  to  legislate 
upon  certain  specified  subjects,  notably  Customs  taxation. 
But  his  proposal  received  so  little  support  that  it  was 
withdrawn.  Various  steps  were  taken  by  the  colonies 
themselves  to  draw  closer  together  and  pave  the  way  for 
federation.  One  of  the  most  practical  of  these  was  the 
holding  of  occasional  conferences  between  leading  members 
of  the  various  Governments  in  order  to  discuss  matters  of 
common  interest,  and  arrive  at  some  uniform  proposals  to 
be  submitted  to  the  different  Legislatures.  Five  or  six 
such  conferences  were  held  ;  but,  though  the  object  was 
good,  and  they  were  carried  out  in  perfect  good  faith,  they 
accomplished  little.  It  was  found  that  very  few  of  the 
arrangements  ever  got  the  force  of  law.  Changes  of 
Government  were  so  frequent  that  there  could  be  no 
continuous  policy  upon  any  subject ;  as  the  incoming 
Government  was  generally  averse  to  the  proposals  of  its 
predecessors.  It  was  felt  that  something  more  was  needed: 
and  in  1883,  spurred  on  by  the  claims  of  the  French  in  the 
New  Hebrides,  which  were  then  attracting  a  great  deal  of 
attention,  a  scheme  for  the  creation  of  a  Federal  Council 
for  Australasia  was  adopted  at  a  conference  in  which  all 
the  colonies  were  represented ;  and  the  Imperial  Parliament 
passed  a  measure  permitting  the  formation  of  the  Council. 
The  prime  mover  in  this  scheme  was  Mr  James  Service, 
the  Premier  of  Victoria,  a  man  of  broad  and  statesmanlike 
views;  to  whose  efforts  it  is  mainly  due  that  the  New 
Hebrides  are  not  now  a  French  possession.  Mr  Service 
strenuously  advocated  the  formation  of  the  Federal  Council, 
on  the  ground  that  it  would  lead  the  way  to  the  establish- 
ment of  a  closer  union,  as  its  powers  could  be  added  to  from 


THE  NEW  COMMONWEALTH      149 

time  to  time  as  the  necessity  arose.  Mr  Service  is  still 
living  in  Melbourne,  but  he  has  reached  a  very  advanced 
age,  and  is  in  feeble  health.  During  my  stay  in  Victoria 
he  resigned  his  position  as  a  member  of  the  Legislative 
Council,  the  only  political  office  which  he  still  held.  What- 
ever ground  there  might  have  been  for  his  hope  that  the 
Federal  Council  would  grow  into  federation,  it  never  had 
a  chance  of  fulfilment;  for  the  Premier  of  New  South 
Wales,  Sir  Henry  Parkes,  after  actually  proposing  the 
resolutions  upon  which  the  Council  was  founded,  came  to 
the  conclusion  that  the  body  proposed  to  be  created  was 
too  weak  to  be  of  any  practical  value,  and  he  did  not 
submit  the  Bill  to  his  Parliament.  With  New  South  Wales 
standing  out,  any  scheme  for  federating  the  Australian 
Colonies  would  be  a  failure.  That  Colony  never  was 
represented  on  the  Federal  Council,  and,  though  the 
Council  is  in  existence  to-day,  and  has  held  eight  sessions 
(in  1886,  '88,  '89,  '91,  '93,  '95,  '97,  and  '99)  successively, 
at  which  matters  of  intercolonial  import  have  been  dis- 
cussed, it  certainly  has  held  out  no  promise  of  supplying 
the  place  of  a  more  complete  federation.  New  South 
Wales,  New  Zealand,  and  South  Australia  at  first  declined 
to  join.  The  last-named  colony  sent  delegates  to  the 
session  of  '89.  But  the  Federal  Council  is,  and  would  in 
any  case  have  remained,  a  purely  deliberative  body,  without 
any  funds  at  its  disposal,  or  any  power  to  put  its  resolu- 
tions into  force.  It  can  only  recommend  certain  proposals 
for  the  adoption  of  the  various  Parliaments.  At  times, 
however,  its  united  representations  to  the  Home  Govern- 
ment have  had  great  weight,  and  have  effected  good  in 
matters  of  Australasian  interest. 

Sir  Henry  Parkes,  one  of  the  most  prominent  and 
picturesque  figures  in  Australian  history,  was  the  pro- 
moter of  the  next  important  movement  towards  federa- 


150  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

tion.  It  was  chiefly  due  to  him  that  a  National  Austra- 
lasian Convention,  to  which  delegates  were  appointed  by 
the  Parliaments  of  each  of  the  colonies,  including  New 
Zealand,  met  at  Sydney  in  1891.  Sir  Henry  Parkes  was 
appointed  president,  and  on  his  motion  resolutions  were 
adopted  affirming  the  following  principles : — 

"  The  powers  and  rights  of  existing  colonies  to  remain 
intact,  except  as  regards  such  powers  as  it  might  be  neces- 
sary to  hand  over  to  the  Federal  Government." 

"  No  alteration  to  be  made  in  State  boundaries  without 
the  consent  of  the  Legislature  of  such  State,  as  well  as  the 
Federal  Parliament." 

"  Trade  between  the  federated  Colonies  to  be  absolutely 
free." 

"  Power  to  impose  Customs  and  Excise  duties  to  rest 
with  the  Federal  Government  and  Parliament." 

"  Military  and  naval  forces  to  be  under  one  command." 
"  The  Federal  Constitution  to  make  provision  to  enable 
each  State  to  make  amendments  in  its  Constitution,  if 
necessary,  for  the  purpose  of  federation." 

"The  Federal  Parliament  to  consist  of  a  Senate  and  a 
House  of  Representatives,  the  latter  to  possess  the  sole 
power  of  originating  money  Bills." 

"  A  Federal  Court  of  Appeal  to  be  established ;  and  an 
Executive,  to  consist  of  a  Governor-General  and  such 
persons  as  might  be  appointed  his  advisers." 

A  draft  Constitution  Bill  embodying  these  and  other 
principles  was  adopted  by  the  Convention.  It  was  hoped 
by  many  that  federation  would  almost  immediately  result. 
New  Zealand,  which  is  separated  by  four  or  five  days'  sail 
from  Sydney,  sent  three  delegates  to  the  Convention,  in 
place  of  the  seven  allotted  to  each  Colony,  and  intimated 
that  its  immediate  adhesion  to  any  scheme  of  federation 
need  not  be  expected,  on  account  of  its  being  cut  off  by 


THE  NEW  COMMONWEALTH      151 

such  a  waste  of  ocean  from  the  other  Colonies.  But,  apart 
from  this,  it  was  believed  that  federation  of  all  the  other 
colonies  was  now  in  sight.  These  hopes  were  doomed 
to  disappointment.  The  Bill  drafted  with  such  formality- 
was  virtually  still-born.  By  several  of  the  Parliaments  it 
was  never  considered  at  all.  In  Victoria  it  was  passed, 
with  considerable  modifications,  but  met  with  much 
hostility. 

The  drawback  to  all  the  movements  for  federation  up  to 
this  point  was  that  they  had  no  force  of  public  opinion 
behind  them,  and  they  awakened  no  enthusiasm  in  the 
mass  of  the  people.  It  was,  in  effect,  necessary  to  wait 
for  a  few  years,  till  the  native-born  Australians  had,  in 
two  senses,  attained  their  majority.  During  the  'eighties, 
this  element  of  the  population  first  perceptibly  began  to 
assert  itself.  The  emigrants  from  the  old  country,  the 
colonists,  began  to  be  outnumbered  by  their  own  progeny, 
the  true  colonials.  And  as  these  latter  came  to  feel  their 
strength  (which  they  soon  began  to  show,  if  only  by  an 
express  preference  for  native-born  politicians),  the  earlier 
provincial  bitternesses,  the  result,  in  reality,  of  the  rivalry 
amongst  the  pioneers  of  the  infant  settlements,  seemed 
to  them  strangely  unbusinesslike  and  out-of-date.  The 
apathy  of  the  public  had  been  due  to  the  natural  inability 
of  the  Englishman  or  Scotsman  who  had  settled  in  Mel- 
bourne or  Adelaide  (for  example),  to  feel  or  think  as  an 
Australian.  And  it  is  largely  due  to  the  efforts  of  the 
Australian  Natives' Association  of  Victoria  that  this  apathy 
has,  to  some  extent  at  least,  been  overcome.  The  Associa- 
tion, formed  originally  for  mutual  benefit  purposes,  and 
admitting  Australian  natives  only  to  membership,  was  for 
some  years  looked  at  rather  askance  by  the  grey-beards. 
But  it  succeeded  by  sheer  pertinacity,  and  by  the  force  of 
the  rising  tide.     It  took  up  the  cause  of  federation  warmly, 


152  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

and  advocated  it  with  constancy  and  determination.  It 
sent  delegates  to  the  other  colonies,  established  branches, 
and  worked  up  in  the  minds  of  the  youth  a  desire  that 
their  native  land  should  rise  to  the  dignity  of  a  nation. 
In  its  early  years  the  association  was  viewed,  as  I  have 
said,  with  some  suspicion,  on  account  of  its  supposed 
leanings  towards  a  policy  of  separation  from  the  mother- 
land. It  has  now,  however,  removed  all  taint  of  such  a 
suspicion  from  itself;  for  it  is  ultra-loyal,  and  has  always 
laid  it  down  that  federation  must  be  accomplished  under 
the  Crown.  It  was  at  a  conference  convened  by  the 
Australian  Natives'  Association,  held  at  Corowa,  a  small 
town  on  the  Murray,  that  the  principle  was  first  advocated 
on  which  the  more  recent  effort  for  federation  has  been 
conducted.  This  was  that  the  people  must  be  directly 
interested  in  the  movement,  by  themselves  electing  dele- 
gates to  a  convention,  apart  from  the  Parliaments. 

It  is  at  this  point  that  Mr  G.  H.  Reid,  the  then  Premier 
of  New  South  Wales,  becomes  a  prominent  figure  in  the 
federation  movement :  which,  indeed,  it  will  easily  be  seen, 
has  throughout  (until  the  uprising  of  the  national  sentiment 
to  which  I  referred)  been  a  favourite  means  of  self-advertise- 
ment, or  play-ground  for  the  personal  ambitions,  of  one 
politician  after  another.  Mr  Reid  is  the  most  astute  of 
them  all ;  and  is,  indeed,  the  one  man  with  whom  the 
Home  Government  will  have  to  reckon  in  case  of  trouble 
over  the  proposed  abolition  of  the  appeal  to  the  Privy 
Council.  He  was  not  a  member  of  the  Convention  of  1891, 
and  posed  as  a  strong  opponent  of  the  measure  drafted  by 
that  Convention.  But  it  is  a  curious  feature  of  Australian 
politics  that  everyone  is  in  favour  of  federation — even  its 
most  determined  opponents.  It  is  always  only  to  the 
particular  form,  time,  or  conditions  of  federation  that 
ostensible  objection    is  taken,     Mr  Reid's  position,  then, 


THE  NEW  COMMONWEALTH      153 

was  simply  that  the  movement  was  premature.  He  thought 
there  was  no  occasion  to  hasten  towards  federation,  and 
he  thought  also,  at  the  moment,  maybe,  that  New  South 
Wales  had  more  to  lose  than  to  gain  by  it.  He  is  an  ardent 
free-trader,  as  free-traders  go  in  Australia  ;  and  he  saw 
that  a  federation  accomplished  between  six  or  seven 
colonies,  only  one  of  which  had  adopted  a  free-trade  policy, 
must  almost  inevitably  be  based  on  protectionist  lines,  so 
far  at  least  as  the  outside  world  is  concerned.  However, 
he  overcame  his  objections  in  this  respect;  and  in  1895, 
on  his  suggestion,  a  conference  of  Premiers  was  held  at 
Hobart,  Tasmania.  At  this  conference  all  the  Australian 
colonies,  with  New  Zealand  as  well  as  Tasmania,  were 
represented.  An  enabling  Bill  was  drafted  for  submission 
to  the  Parliaments,  permitting  the  election  (by  the  electors 
of  each  colony)  of  ten  persons  to  a  Convention  to  draw  up 
a  scheme  of  federation.  This  Bill  was  passed  in  all  the 
colonies  named  except  New  Zealand  and  Queensland.  It 
was  not  expected  that  New  Zealand  would  come  in  ;  but 
the  defection  of  Queensland  was  a  severe  blow  to  the 
movement.  The  Parliament  of  that  colony  failed,  after 
several  attempts,  to  agree  as  to  the  basis  of  the  representa- 
tion of  the  colony. 

Mr  Reid  made  a  special  journey  to  Queensland  to  try 
to  induce  the  colony  to  join,  for  New  South  Wales  expected 
the  support  of  its  northern  neighbour  on  some  of  the  crucial 
matters  to  be  decided  by  the  Convention.  There  was  a 
fear  that  Victoria  might  obtain  the  support  of  the  Southern 
and  Western  colonies  in  a  combination  against  New  South 
Wales,  and  the  mother-colony  was  reluctant  to  enter  into 
a  Convention  without  Queensland.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  it 
may  be  said  that  such  fears  were  groundless.  The  delegates 
to  the  Convention  found  a  natural  cleavage  according  to 
their  political  convictions,  but   there  was  no  attempt   to 


154  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

combine  colony  against  colony,  or  one  group  of  colonies 
against  another. 

The  delegates  were  elected  by  each  colony,  voting  as 
one  constituency.  This  plan  enabled  the  predominant 
party  in  each  colony  to  secure  the  whole  of  the  representa- 
tion, if  the  election  were  conducted  upon  party  lines. 
Victoria  was  the  only  colony  where  this  occurred,  and  all 
her  delegates  were  elected  by  the  Radical  party.  The 
relative  strength  of  that  party,  as  opposed  to  the  Constitu- 
tional or  Conservative  party,  was  as  six  to  four ;  but  the 
minority  got  no  representation  at  all.  Such  acknowledged 
political  leaders  as  Sir  Frederick  Sargood,  Sir  Henry 
Wrixon,  Mr  Gillies,  and  Mr  Murray  Smith,  were  excluded 
in  favour  of  much  inferior  men  of  the  other  political  colour, 
and  this  weakened  the  Victorian  delegation  as  compared 
with  the  other  colonies.  In  the  other  colonies  a  fair  repre- 
sentation of  all  parties  was  secured ;  Western  Australia, 
however,  as  usual,  taking  her  own  line,  and  sending  delegates 
appointed,  not  by  the  people,  but  by  Sir  John  Forrest.  In 
New  South  Wales  strong  feeling  was  roused  against  the 
candidature  of  Cardinal  Moran,  the  Roman  Catholic 
Primate  of  Australia.  This  incautious,  though  (to  those 
best  acquainted  with  Australia)  highly  significant  step 
provoked  a  counter-combination,  amongst  the  Protestants, 
which  included  the  leading  men  of  both  political  parties : 
and  His  Eminency  was  defeated. 

The  Convention  met  at  Adelaide  in  March  1897,  and 
Mr  C.  C.  Kingston,  the  Premier  of  that  colony,  was  elected 
president.  An  initial  mistake  was  made  in  administering 
a  snub  to  Mr  Reid,  and  appointing  Mr  Edmund  Barton,  a 
delegate  from  the  same  colony,  as  leader  of  the  Convention, 
to  act  as  a  Premier  does  in  arranging  and  submitting  busi- 
ness. Such  an  appointment  was  necessary,  for  there  must 
be  some  recognised  leader  if  confusion  and  endless  debates 


THE  NEW  COMMONWEALTH      155 

upon  points  of  procedure  are  to  be  avoided,  but  it  would 
have  been  much  more  tactful  to  appoint  Mr  Reid.  There 
was,  on  the  part  of  a  number  of  the  delegates,  a  certain 
jealousy  of  him.  He  is  a  masterful  man,  and  they  feared 
that  he  might  assert  himself  too  prominently.  Moreover, 
Mr  Barton  is  a  Protectionist,  and  this  had  some  weight  in 
an  assembly  largely  Protectionist.  The  arrangement  was 
privately  come  to  before  the  Convention  met,  the  osten- 
sible reason  being  that  Mr  Barton  was  elected  head  of  the 
poll  in  New  South  Wales,  and  that  therefore  a  compliment 
was  paid  to  the  mother  colony  in  selecting  him.  Mr  Reid 
showed  no  resentment,  but  seconded,  in  graceful  terms, 
the  proposal  that  Mr  Barton  should  be  the  leader.  In 
other  respects  the  appointment  was  an  excellent  one,  for 
Mr  Barton  is  a  man  of  great  ability  and  tact,  and  he  led 
the  Convention  in  a  masterly  manner.  Still  this  matter, 
small  as  it  may  seem,  is  of  importance  to  anyone  who 
wishes  to  get  a  grasp  of  the  federal  movement.  It  was  un- 
doubtedly a  slight  to  Mr  Reid,  the  originator  of  the  Con- 
vention, to  pass  him  by  and  select  a  delegate  from  the 
colony  he  represented — and  a  man  not  at  that  time  con- 
nected with  politics — in  his  place.  Such  petty  intercolonial 
and  personal  jealousies  have  had  marked  effect  on  the  move- 
ment at  various  stages.  The  effect  of  this  action  was,  as 
many  think,  to  transform  Mr  Reid,  the  most  powerful  man 
in  the  most  important  colony  of  the  group,  from  an  ardent 
leader  to  a  watchful  critic.  He  took  a  leading  part  in  the 
Convention,  it  is  true;  but  the  subsequent  failure  or, 
rather,  delay  of  the  movement  may  have  had  a  direct 
relation  to  this  primary  mistake.  In  a  word,  Australia 
has  paid  for  an  affront  to  Mr  Reid  by  waiting  another 
year  or  so  for  the  Commonwealth. 

I  have  mentioned  the  inducements  to  federation  and  the 
facilities  for  its  accomplishment,  and  I  must  now  set  out  a 


156  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

few  of  the  most  important  difficulties  to  be  overcome,  and 
show  how  they  were  met.  The  first  of  these  is  the  ques- 
tion of  State  rights.  The  colonies  differ  widely  in  popula- 
tion, from  New  South  Wales  with  her  1,346,240  inhabitants, 
and  Victoria  with  1,175,490,  to  Tasmania  with  177,341,  and 
Western  Australia  with  168,129.  Yet  Tasmania  is  as  much 
a  political  entity  as  New  South  Wales,  and  had  no  in- 
tention of  entering  into  a  federation  unless  its  position  as 
a  State  was  strictly  conserved.  Otherwise  it  would  simply 
be  absorbed,  and  become  a  province,  and  a  minor  province, 
of  the  larger  States.  On  the  other  hand,  how  were  the  two 
large  colonies.  New  South  Wales  and  Victoria,  to  be  con- 
vinced that  Tasmania  should  have  equal  power  in  the 
federation  as  a  State  with  either  of  them  ?  Again,  it  was 
conceded  on  all  hands  that  responsible  government,  the 
form  of  government  to  which  British  people  are  accus- 
tomed, must  be  continued.  This  means  that  the  executive 
must  be  responsible  to  one  House  alone,  and  that  House 
must  hold  the  power  of  the  purse.  How  this  can  be  ac- 
complished and  yet  the  States  House — the  Senate — can 
remain  a  strong  institution,  capable  of  conserving  the  rights 
of  the  several  communities  as  States  ; — this  was  the  really 
great  difficulty  in  the  way  of  the  Convention.  There  were 
some  who  boldly  asserted  that  responsible  government  was 
quite  inconsistent  with  federation  ;  that  federation  would 
kill  responsible  government,  or  responsible  government 
would  kill  federation.  On  this  question  the  Convention 
almost  came  to  a  deadlock.  The  representatives  of  the 
smaller  States  contended  that  if  the  Senate  was  to  be  a 
real  protector  of  State  rights  it  must  have  the  power  of 
amending  as  well  as  rejecting  money  Bills ;  and  that  its 
functions  were  entirely  different  from  those  of  an  ordinary 
Upper  Chamber,  which  is  merely  a  House  of  review,  the 
representative  of  stability  and  deliberation,  whose  opposition 


THE  NEW  COMMONWEALTH      157 

is  always  to  be  set  aside  when  the  will  of  the  people,  clearly 
and  unmistakably  ascertained,  is  against  it.  What  guaran- 
tee of  the  maintenance  of  State  rights  could  there  be  if  the 
Senate  was  thus  to  be  always  set  aside,  simply  because  a 
majority  of  the  people  of  the  Federation  desired  it  ?  Ulti- 
mately a  compromise  was  arrived  at ;  several  of  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  smaller  States  giving  way,  against  their 
own  judgments — as  they  said — merely  to  save  federation. 
The  arrangement  is  that  each  colony  shall  be  equally  re- 
presented in  the  Senate ;  and  that  each  House  shall  have 
equal  power  of  originating  Bills,  with  the  exception  of  Bills 
appropriating  revenue  or  imposing  taxation,  the  right  of 
originating  which  is  reserved  to  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives, the  popular  Chamber.  The  Senate  will  not  have  the 
power  of  amending  these  appropriation  or  taxation  Bills, 
but  it  may  return  them  to  the  House  of  Representatives, 
with  a  message  suggesting  the  omission  or  amendment 
of  any  of  their  provisions  ;  and  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives may  deal  as  it  pleases  with  such  suggestions.  This 
is  the  practice  which  obtains  between  the  South  Australian 
Houses,  and  it  has  been  found  to  work  well.  There  was 
bitter  opposition  to  its  adoption  in  the  Commonwealth's 
Senate,  on  the  part  of  both  the  smaller  and  larger  States ; 
so  that  it  is  probably  the  best  practice  possible.  Some 
representatives  of  the  latter  contended  that  the  power  of 
suggestion  is  virtually  the  power  of  amendment.  Some 
representatives  of  the  smaller  States  maintained,  on  the 
contrary,  that  it  gives  away  everything,  for  the  House  of 
Representatives  may  toss  the  suggestions  aside  and  act  as 
it  pleases.  However,  as  I  have  said,  it  was  adopted  as  a 
compromise. 

Allied  to  this  difficulty  was  that  of  securing  finality  in 
regard  to  any  legislation  on  which  the  two  Houses  may  be 
opposed.     It  was  contended  by  some  delegates  that  under 


158  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

the  Commonwealth  Bill  a  permanent  disagreement  could 
not  occur.  The  provisions  of  the  suffrage  were  such  that 
the  people  could  not  disagree  permanently  with  themselves ; 
for  it  had  previously  been  provided  that  both  Houses  are 
to  be  elected  on  the  suffrage  that  prevails  in  each  colony 
for  the  election  of  the  representatives  of  the  popular  Chamber 
— that  is,  practically  on  the  basis  of  manhood  suffrage, 
(or  universal  suffrage  in  the  colonies  which  have  adopted 
it)  with  no  property  qualification  for  either  electors  or 
representatives  ;  every  State  to  have  six  representatives 
in  the  Senate  or  States  House,  and  to  be  represented 
according  to  population  in  the  House  of  Representatives. 
How  then,  it  was  asked,  could  the  people  of  the  Federation, 
voting  as  States  for  the  Senate,  disagree  with  the  people 
of  the  Federation  voting  as  different  constituencies  for  the 
election  of  their  representatives  in  the  Lower  House? 
However  this  might  be,  it  was  determined  to  insert  some 
provisions  for  the  prevention  of  what  are  known  as  *'  dead- 
locks" between  the  two  Houses.  Here  again  there  was 
great  difficulty,  and  danger  of  final  disagreement.  It  was 
proposed  that  the  question  in  dispute  should  be  decided 
by  the  electors  at  a  referendum.  But  this  was  strenuously 
opposed  by  the  representatives  of  the  smaller  States,  as 
tending  simply  to  swamp  them  by  force  of  numbers,  and 
give  all  power  to  the  two  large  States.  This,  it  was  said, 
was  not  federation,  but  amalgamation  and  absorption. 
Finally,  the  following  elaborate  provision  was  arrived  at. 
In  the  case  of  Bills,  other  than  appropriation  or  taxation 
Bills,  which  have  been  twice  passed  by  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, and  twice  rejected  or  shelved  by  the  Senate, 
the  two  Houses  are  to  be  simultaneously  dissolved ;  and  if, 
after  the  election,  they  should  still  disagree,  the  members 
of  the  two  Houses  will  meet  at  a  joint  sitting,  and  the  Bill 
will  become  law  if  three-fifths  of  the  members  present,  and 


THE  NEW  COIMMON  WEALTH      159 

voting  at  the  joint  sitting,  vote  for  it.  If  less  than  that 
proportion  vote  for  it,  it  will  be  rejected.  In  accordance 
with  this  arrangement,  it  is  provided  that  the  number  of 
senators  shall  always  be  as  nearly  as  possible  half  the 
number  of  representatives. 

It  had  often  been  proclaimed  by  the  political  wiseacres 
that  the  protective  system  was  the  lion  in  the  path  of 
federation,  for  that  no  colony  would  consent  to  give  up  the 
Customs  duties  levied  upon  the  goods  of  other  colonies. 
There  appeared,  however,  before  the  Convention  met,  a 
universal  consensus  of  opinion  amongst  the  people,  guided 
still  by  the  Australian  Natives,  that  a  federation  must 
provide  for  the  inter-colonial  free-trade.  And  this  point 
was  conceded  without  dispute;  the  only  question  raised 
being  as  to  how  the  colonies  were  to  be  compensated  in 
their  revenues  for  the  loss  of  duties  thus  abolished.  It  was 
provided  that  within  two  years  of  the  establishment  of  the 
Commonwealth  a  uniform  Customs  and  Excise  tariff  shall 
be  enacted ;  and  that  then  trade  between  the  colonies  shall 
be  absolutely  free. 

There  was  considerable  difficulty  over  the  question  of 
the  control  of  the  rivers ;  for  on  this  matter  New  South 
Wales,  Victoria,  and  South  Australia  stood  in  a  position 
of  antagonism.  The  principal  river  system  of  Australia 
has  its  rise  in  New  South  Wales ;  and  the  Murrumbidgee 
joins  the  Murray,  which  is  the  northern  boundary  of 
Victoria,  and  which  flows,  in  the  latter  part  of  its  course, 
through  South  Australia.  The  last-named  colony  wished 
to  provide  that  the  navigability  of  the  rivers  should  be  the 
first  consideration  in  the  federation,  fearing  that  New 
South  Wales  might  in  the  future  adopt  some  extensive 
system  of  irrigation,  which  would  deprive  the  rivers  of  a 
considerable  portion  of  their  waters,  and  interfere  with 
the  navigation  of  the  Murray.     After  a  long  discussion 


160  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

it  was  decided  that  the  right  to  a  "reasonable"  use  of 
the  waters  of  a  river  for  the  purpose  of  irrigation  or  con- 
servation shall  be  preserved  to  the  people  of  the  colony 
through  which  it  flows.  The  interpretation  of  the  word 
"reasonable"  is  left  to  the  High  Court  of  the  Common- 
wealth, in  case  of  dispute. 

Another  question,  the  importance  attached  to  which 
people  in  England  will  find,  at  first,  some  difficulty  in 
understanding,  was  the  site  of  the  federal  capital.  I 
have  before  alluded  to  the  rivalries  and  jealousies  exist- 
ing between  different  colonies.  Nowhere  has  this  rivalry 
been  so  manifest  as  between  Sydney  and  Melbourne.  So 
strong  is  it,  even  now,  on  the  part  of  Sydney  residents 
more  especially,  that  if  the  Convention  had  decided  that 
the  federal  capital  was  to  be  fixed  in  Melbourne,  New 
South  Wales  would  not  have  consented  to  enter  into  the 
federation.  On  the  other  hand,  Melbourne  residents 
would  be  very  reluctant  to  see  Sydney  chosen,  as  it  is 
considered  that  great  importance  would  be  given  to  the 
rival  city  if  the  residence  of  the  Governor-General  was 
fixed  in  that  capital,  and  the  Houses  of  Parliament  held 
their  sitting  there. 

It  was  resolved  to  leave  this  matter  to  the  Federal 
.Parliament  to  settle;  but  a  proviso  was  added,  on  the 
motion  of  Sir  George  Turner,  the  Premier  of  Victoria, 
that  the  site  of  the  federal  city  must  be  federal  territory. 
This  was  designed  to  prevent  either  Melbourne  or  Sydney 
becoming  the  capital,  for  neither  place,  of  course, 
could  afford  to  excise  a  large  proportion  of  valuable  city 
property  from  its  possessions,  and  hand  it  over  to  the 
Commonwealth. 

The  taking  over  of  the  public  debts  and  the  railways 
was  strongly  advocated  by  some,  but  there  were  so  many 
difficulties   in   the  way  that   it  was   felt   that   federation 


THE  NEW  COMMONWEALTH      161 

would  be  unduly  postponed  if  it  was  not  accomplished 
till  these  matters  could  be  adjusted.  Power  was,  how- 
ever, given  to  the  Federation  to  take  these  over,  with  the 
consent  of  the  States. 

The  financial  problems  involved  in  federation  proved 
to  be  most  intricate,  and  no  satisfactory  solution  was 
arrived  at.  It  was  provided  that,  immediately  on  the 
establishment  of  the  Commonwealth,  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment shall  assume  the  administration  of  the  departments 
of  Customs  and  Excise ;  and  at  subsequent  dates  to  be 
arranged  it  shall  take  over  from  the  States  posts  and 
telegraphs,  naval  and  military  defence,  lighthouses,  light- 
ships, beacons,  buoys,  and  quarantine.  Other  matters 
of  government  may  be  given  over,  but  only  on  federal 
legislation.  The  transfer  of  these  services  would  leave 
the  States  with  a  large  deficiency  in  their  revenues,  and 
it  was  therefore  provided  that  for  the  first  five  years  all 
the  surplus  raised  by  the  Commonwealth,  after  paying 
for  federal  services,  shall  be  returned  to  the  States  in 
the  proportion  contributed  by  them.  In  the  meantime 
accounts  are  to  be  kept,  with  the  help  of  which  the 
Federal  Parliament  may  arrive  at  an  equitable  method 
of  distribution  at  the  end  of  that  term.  Special  con- 
cessions were  made  to  Western  Australia,  which  derives 
nearly  all  its  revenue  from  Custom  duties,  most  of  which 
are  levied  on  goods  coming  from  the  other  colonies.  If 
these  duties  were  to  be  abolished  without  any  com- 
pensatory arrangement.  Western  Australian  finances  would 
be  hopelessly  disarranged.  It  will  be  allowed,  therefore, 
gradually  to  diminish  its  Customs  tariff  during  a  period 
of  five  years.  Just  at  the  close  of  the  Convention,  a 
provision  was  added,  on  the  motion  of  Sir  Edward 
Braddon,  the  Premier  of  Tasmania,  that  three-fourths 
of   the    revenue    derived    by    the    Commonwealth   from 


162  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

Customs  duties  must  be  returned  to  the  States.  This 
clause,  which,  it  will  be  perceived,  might  make  it 
necessary,  in  order  to  secure  enough  revenue  for  Federal 
purposes,  to  impose  a  crushing  weight  of  taxation  on  the 
States,  was  quickly  assailed  by  the  Bulletin  as  the 
"  Braddon  blot" 

These  were  the  most  important  points  of  difficulty, 
and  the  arrangements  arrived  at  in  respect  to  them. 
But  it  is  necessary  to  mention  one  or  two  other  matters 
in  order  that  a  clear  understanding  of  the  present  position 
may  be  gained.  The  judicial  power  of  the  Common- 
wealth is  to  be  vested  in  a  High  Court  of  Australia,  which 
is  to  hear  appeals  from  the  Supreme  Courts  of  the  States, 
and  from  the  inter-States  Commission.  This  interfer- 
ence with  the  common-law  right  of  all  British  subjects 
to  appeal  to  the  Privy  Council,  i.e.  to  their  Sovereign, 
would  be  by  way  of  depriving  the  Australian  of  his 
citizenship  in  the  Empire.  It  was  bitterly  opposed  by  a 
large  section  of  the  community,  especially  amongst  those 
lawyers  whose  opinion  should  carry  most  weight ;  a  peti- 
tion against  it  was  presented  to  the  Convention  by  the 
Australian  National  League ;  and  it  will  probably  be 
disallowed  by  the  Imperial  Parliament.  It  is  a  pity 
that  a  source  of  possible  friction  was  not  avoided  by  a 
hint,  which  might  easily  have  been  given  by  the  Colonial 
Office,  to  Mr  Reid  and  the  other  Premiers.  But  I 
have  dealt  more  fully  with  this  matter  in  a  subsequent 
chapter. 

The  inter-States  Commission  is  a  body  to  be  appointed 
for  the  proper  administration  of  the  federal  laws  relating 
to  trade  and  commerce  between  the  States  of  the 
Commonwealth.  It  will  have  jurisdiction,  for  instance, 
over  the  question  of  railway  rates.  There  has  been 
great  rivalry  on  the  borders  between  the  different  rail- 


THE  NEW  COMMONWEALTH      163 

way  systems,  specially  low  rates  being  charged  to  attract 
trade  from  one  colony  to  another.  This  has  proved  to 
be  a  most  difficult  matter  to  settle.  I  need  only  mention 
further  that  the  Commonwealth  has  no  powers  except 
those  specially  delegated  to  it,  all  other  matters  resting 
in  the  control  of  the  States ;  that  the  name  "  Common- 
wealth "  was  chosen,  after  much  discussion,  as  being 
preferable  to  "  Federation " ;  and  that  the  members  of 
each  House  are  to  be  paid  ;^400  a  year  each  for  their 
services. 

The  Federal  Constitution  can  only  be  amended  by  an 
absolute  majority  of  the  members  of  each  House  of  the 
Federal  Parliament.  The  amendment  is  then  to  be  sub- 
mitted to  the  people  by  means  of  the  referendum,  and 
has  to  be  accepted  by  a  majority  of  the  people  of  the 
Commonwealth,  as  well  as  by  a  majority  of  the  States, 
before  it  becomes  law.  These  precautions  are  held  to  be 
necessary,  in  the  interests  of  the  smaller  States  more 
especially.  For  if  the  Constitution  were  subject  to  any 
ready  method  of  amendment,  any  provisions  they  might 
make  at  the  outset  for  their  preservation  as  States  might 
be  swept  away  by  subsequent  legislation. 

The  results  that  I  have  summarised  were  arrived  at  after 
three  meetings  of  the  Convention.  Between  the  first  and 
the  second  meeting  the  draft  Bill  was  submitted  to  the 
various  Parliaments,  and  many  amendments  were  made. 
These  were  taken  into  consideration  at  a  meeting  in 
Sydney,  which  adjourned  to  Melbourne  before  it  could 
finish  its  sittings.  I  have  given  the  final  results,  at- 
tained after  the  Convention,  all  adjournments  included, 
had  sat  for  about  a  year,  from  March  1897  to  March  17, 
1898. 

The  next  step  was  the  submission  of  the  Constitution 
Bill   to  the   people,   as  provided  in  the  Enabling  Acts. 


164  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

Popular  interest  in  the  subject  was  kept  alive  by  the  press 
(which  is  a  potent  factor  in  political  matters  in  Australia), 
and  by  public  discussion.  The  advocate  of  the  Bill  worked 
hard,  but  there  was  in  each  colony  a  strong  party  of 
opposition.  A  tax  of  30s.  per  head  is  levied  on  all  cattle 
coming  into  the  colony  of  Victoria,  and  it  was  gravely 
contended,  on  behalf  of  the  grazing  interest,  that  the 
abolition  of  this  stock  tax  would  reduce  the  value  of  land 
in  Victoria  by  no  less  than  ;^3 7, 500,000.  In  New  South 
Wales  Mr  Barton  and  a  large  party  made  splendid  efforts 
to  induce  the  people  to  accept  the  Bill,  but  Mr  Reid's 
attitude  was  peculiar.  For  a  long  time  he  refrained  from 
expressing  his  opinion.  Then  he  made  a  speech  in  the 
Sydney  Town  Hall,  so  carefully  balanced  in  praise  and 
blame,  that  till  the  last  sentence  no  one  knew  what  course 
he  proposed  to  recommend.  He  finally  said  that  though 
he  would  vote  for  the  Bill  himself,  he  could  not  recommend 
others  to  do  so,  but  would  leave  them  to  the  exercise  of 
their  own  judgment.  He  had,  however,  previously  declared 
that  if  the  Bill  was  accepted  as  it  stood,  he  thought  the 
federal  capital  would  be  certainly  fixed  in  Melbourne,  and 
had  raised  other  strong  objections. 

The  draft  of  the  Enabling  Bill,  agreed  to  by  the  Premiers 
at  Hobart,  provided  that  in  New  South  Wales  the  Common- 
wealth Bill  should  not  pass  unless  60,000  electors  voted 
for  it,  in  Victoria  50,000,  and  in  the  other  Colonies  in  pro- 
portion. The  Bill  was  at  first  passed  in  that  shape  in 
New  South  Wales,  but  subsequently,  with  the  consent  of 
Mr  Reid,  the  minimum  for  New  South  Wales  was  raised 
to  80,000. 

On  June  3,  1898,  a  vote  was  taken  in  Victoria,  New 
South  Wales,  South  Australia,  and  Tasmania,  on  the  Draft 
Commonwealth  Bill,  as  passed  by  the  Federal  Convention 
in  March,  1898.     The  voting  was  as  follows : 


THE  NEW  COMMONWEALTH      165 


Victoria  .  96,600  for  Federation 

New  South  Wales  71,472  „ 

South  Australia  35,317  „ 

Tasmania        .  10,709  „ 


21, 

200 

against 

it 

65 

954 

» 

17 

173 

» 

2 

532 

» 

Total  .       214,038  „  .       106,859        „ 

Majority  for  the  Bill  107,179.  The  Bill  was  carried  in 
Victoria,  South  Australia,  and  Tasmania ;  but  was  lost  in 
New  South  Wales,  as  the  statutory  number  in  favour 
(80,000)  was  not  reached. 

The  Bill  was  not  submitted  to  the  people  in  Western 
Australia,  as  the  Enabling  Act  of  that  Colony  provided 
that  Western  Australia  should  only  join  a  federation  of 
which  New  South  Wales  formed  a  part.  The  three  other 
Colonies,  which  had  affirmed  the  Bill,  might  have  proceeded 
to  form  a  federation  ;  but  this  was  never  even  proposed, 
so  general  was  the  conviction  that  the  Commonwealth  was 
inevitable,  and  that,  weary  as  everyone  was  by  this  time 
of  the  prolonged  discussion,  the  matter  must  now  be  seen 
through  once  and  for  all. 

The  constituencies  of  New  South  Wales  now  became 
the  battle-ground  of  federation,  for  a  general  election  took 
place  not  long  after  the  federal  poll  was  taken.  Mr  Barton 
entered  the  lists  in  favour  of  the  Bill,  and  opposed  the 
Premier  in  his  own  constituency.  No  candidate  declared 
against  federation  itself,  but  only  against  the  particular 
form  proposed.  Mr  Reid  proposed  in  vague  terms  certain 
amendments,  and  invited  the  Premiers  of  the  other  Colonies 
to  meet  him  to  consider  them.  Sir  George  Turner  replied 
by  asking  what  amendments  were  proposed;  but  the 
Premiers  of  South  Australia  and  Tasmania  declined  to 
go  behind  the  vote  of  the  people,  and  discuss  amend- 
ments in  a  Bill  which  they  had  sanctioned  by  large 
majorities.     Mr  Barton  was  defeated,  after  a  close  con- 


166  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

test,  by  the  Premier,  but  the  result  of  the  elections  as 
a  whole  was  that  Mr  Reid's  majority  was  reduced  from 
one  of  over  twenty  members  to  four  only.  A  considerable 
majority  of  the  electors  voted  for  those  candidates  who 
supported  the  Bill.  Mr  Barton  was  subsequently  elected 
for  another  constituency. 

After  the  election,  Mr  Reid  submitted  and  passed 
through  the  Assembly  of  New  South  Wales  the  following 
amendments  to  the  Bill : — 

1.  "That  if  equal  representation  of  the  Colonies  in  the 
Senate  be  insisted  on,  the  provision  for  a  three-fifths 
majority  at  the  joint  sitting  of  both  Houses  be  removed, 
and  a  simple  majority  decide,  or  that  the  provision  for 
a  joint  sitting  be  replaced  by  a  provision  for  a  national 
referendum."  Mr  Reid  contended  before  the  electors  that 
the  three-fifths  majority  provision  would  enable  a  minority 
to  defy  the  majority. 

2.  "That  what  is  known  as  the  Braddon  clause  (three- 
quarters  of  the  revenue  from  Customs  to  be  given  back 
to  the  States)  be  removed. 

3.  "  That  provision  be  made  in  the  Bill  for  the  establish- 
ment of  the  federal  capital  in  such  place  within  the 
boundaries  of  New  South  Wales  as  the  Federal  Parliament 
may  determine. 

4.  "That  better  provision  should  be  made  against  the 
alteration  of  the  boundaries  of  a  State  without  its  own 
consent. 

5.  "  That  the  use  of  inland  rivers  for  the  purpose  of  water 
conservation  and  irrigation  should  be  more  clearly  safe- 
guarded. 

6.  "That  there  should  be  a  uniform  practice  in  respect 
to  money  Bills,  and  that  all  money  Bills  should  be  treated 
as  Taxation  Bills. 

7.  "  That  the  mode  of  appeal  from  the  Supreme  Courts 


THE  NEW  COMMONWEALTH      167 

of  the  State  should  be  made  uniform,  namely,  that  the 
appeal  should  be  either  to  the  Privy  Council  or  to  the 
High  Court,  but  not  indiscriminately  to  either."  And, 
lastly,  a  demand  was  made  for  a  more  thorough  considera- 
tion of  the  financial  clauses  ;  the  evil  to  be  avoided,  if 
possible,  being  "  excessive  burdens  of  taxation,  a  prolonged 
system  of  book-keeping,  uncertainty  as  to  the  amount  of 
the  surplus  to  be  divided,  and  uncertainty  as  to  the 
method  of  distributing  it  among  the  States." 

The  other  Premiers,  after  some  difficulty,  were  induced 
to  meet  Mr  Reid,  and  to  take  his  proposals  into  considera- 
tion. And  a  final  compromise  was  arrived  at,  the  chief 
points  in  which  were  that  deadlocks  should  be  dealt  with 
by  a  simple  majority  of  both  Houses  at  a  joint  sitting  ;  that 
the  operation  of  the  Braddon  clause  should  be  limited  to 
ten  years  ;  that  the  appeal  to  the  Privy  Council  should  be 
disallowed,  in  all  matters  affecting  Federal  or  State  rights, 
and,  in  private  matters,  should  be  restricted,  if  necessary, 
by  Federal  Legislation ;  and  that  the  Federal  Capital 
should  be  in  New  South  Wales,  at  some  point  not  less  than 
100  miles  distant  from  Sydney.  The  Governor-General 
and  the  Parliament  of  the  Commonwealth  will  use  Mel- 
bourne as  the  temporary  capital  pending  the  selection 
(and  construction)  of  the  place  of  their  banishment.  And 
it  is  generally  hoped  in  Australia  that  the  land-values  of 
this  antipodean  Washington  (the  name  of  which,  by  the 
way,  remains  to  be  invented)  will  go  a  long  way  towards 
lightening  the  burthen  of  taxation. 

The  amended  Bill  was  again  submitted  to  the  popular 
vote  in  June  and  July  of  this  year  (1899),  with  the  result 
that  Victoria,  South  Australia,  and  Tasmania  have  re- 
affirmed, with  additional  emphasis,  their  former  decision. 
New  South  Wales  this  time  accepted  it  with  a  sufficient 
majority :  thus  leaving  only  two  colonies  (for  New  Zealand 


168  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

is  definitely  outside  the  Commonwealth)  to  be  consulted. 
Queensland  came  in  early  in  September,  after  a  lively 
campaign,  which  was  carried  on  throughout  the  colony : 
in  which  the  anti-Federalists  of  Sydney  and  the  whole  of 
Australia  showed  themselves  anxious  to  spare  neither 
pains  nor  money  over  their  last  stand.  Every  use  was 
made  of  the  Queensland  Separation  movement,  which  had 
smouldered,  with  a  gradually  increasing  intensity,  for  the 
last  thirty  years,  or,  indeed,  since  the  foundation  of  the 
colony  in  1859,  The  Separatists  desired  the  sub-division 
of  Queensland  into  three  autonomous  States ;  believing 
that  their  vast  stretch  of  coast  cannot  be  administered  fairly 
from  Brisbane,  which  is  in  the  extreme  south-east  corner  of 
the  colony.  Now,  clause  123  of  the  Commonwealth  Bill 
forbids  the  Federal  Parliament  to  sub-divide  a  State  with- 
out the  consent  of  the  State's  Parliament ;  and  moreover, 
Federation  would  abolish  the  right  of  appeal  in  such 
matters  (expressly  reserved,  as  it  happens,  in  the  exist- 
ing constitutions  of  both  Queensland  and  Western  Aus- 
tralia) to  the  Imperial  Government.  Again,  the  Southern 
Colonies  would  in  any  case  have  objected  to  Queensland 
being  represented  in  the  Federal  Senate  as  three  States, 
with  eighteen  Senators  instead  of  six.  While,  therefore, 
many  of  the  farmers  and  manufacturers  of  the  south  were 
opposed  to  federation  because  it  involves  inter-colonial 
free-trade ;  and  the  planters  were  of  course  against  it  by 
reason  of  their  fear  of  the  Australian  working-man  and  his 
inevitable  Asiatic  Exclusion  Bill ;  the  Northern  and  Central 
voters  objected  to  it  because  it  would  make  their  dream  of 
separation  for  ever  impossible ;  and,  finally,  the  whole  South, 
as  such,  professed  itself  resolute  to  resist  any  attempt  to 
meddle  with  Clause  123.  The  Asiatic  question  was,  and 
is,  particularly  serious.  Some  form  of  coloured  labour  is 
probably  essential  to  the  prosperity  of  the  far  North.     Yet 


THE  NEW  COMMONWEALTH      169 

the  Australian  democracy,  and  more  especially  the  native- 
born  Australians,  who  are,  as  has  been  seen,  the  very  soul 
of  the  federal  movement,  are  resolute  not  to  allow  any 
part  of  Australia  to  be  over-run,  as  it  easily  might  be,  by 
swarms  of  such  Chinese,  Japanese,  Cingalese,  Javanese, 
Malays,  and  Kanakas,  as  have  already  secured  a  foot-hold 
in  Queensland.  The  danger  is  far  from  being  imaginary. 
Japanese  women  fill  the  brothels  of  the  colony ;  Japanese 
men  employ  white  labour  in  the  pearl  fisheries  and  on 
sugar  plantations ;  white  unfortunates  are  used  as  pro- 
stitutes by  the  Kanakas ;  Thursday  Island  is  Asiatic ;  and 
the  existence  of  a  "  secret  protocol "  between  the  Brisbane 
Government  and  that  of  the  Mikado  is  apparently  not 
denied.  There  were,  it  must  be  confessed,  all  the  materials 
for  a  very  pretty  quarrel  over  these  matters,  taken  as  a 
whole.  And  yet,  as  seems  to  have  been  all  along  the 
expectation  of  those  who  know  Australia  most  intimately, 
the  one  dominant  desire  for  union  carried  the  day,  though, 
it  is  true,  by  a  very  bare  majority;  and  even  these  final 
and  most  serious  obstacles  were  somehow  adjusted. 

The  case  of  Western  Australia  has  been  left  to  the  last, 
because  her  case  is  singular.  She  is,  in  the  first  place,  not 
essential,  at  all  events  at  present,  to  the  formation  of  the 
Commonwealth  ;  and,  in  the  second  place,  after  having 
obviously  waited  to  see  if  the  recusancy  of  Queensland, 
or  some  other  accident,  might  not  give  her  a  much  desired 
excuse  for  not  entering  the  Union,  she  is  now  showing 
her  heartfelt  reluctance  (or  rather  that  of  her  governing 
class)  to  pass  under  the  central  control.  The  history  ot 
this  colony,  as  we  have  seen,  has  been  entirely  separate 
from  that  of  the  rest  of  Australia.  Her  population — the 
older  section  of  it — has  lived  apart ;  and  she  is  in  a  diff"er- 
ent  stage  of  political  and  economic  development  Her 
agriculturalists  are  anxious  to  keep  their  home  market, 


170  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

which  the  producers  of  the  rest  of  the  continent  are  equally 
anxious  to  exploit';  and  her  statesmen  wish  her  to  have 
time  peaceably  to  assimilate  her  new-comers,  and  (probably) 
to  attempt  new  loans.  She  fears  neglect  and  mismanage- 
ment ;  though  no  mismanagement  of  the  gold-fields,  it  is 
true,  could  be  worse  than  that  which  has  allowed  the  whole 
of  the  dividend-paying  mines  to  drift  into  European  owner- 
ship, while  the  wage-earning  population  are  left  mostly 
without  homes,  and  must  remit  half  their  incomes  to 
their  families  on  "the  other  side."  Finally,  under  the 
Commonwealth,  South  Australia  could  refuse  to  permit 
a  trans-continental  railway,  which  it  has  now  become 
Western  Australia's  chief  ambition  to  construct.  British 
Columbia,  under  similar  circumstances,  made  the  Canadian 
Pacific  Railway  the  price  of  her  adhesion  to  the  Dominion. 
The  Government,  and  the  party  of  the  old  settlers,  with 
the  exception  of  their  leader.  Sir  John  Forrest,  who  is 
bound  by  his  pledges  to  the  Convention,  are  undisguisedly 
hostile  to  federation,  and  here  is  a  rough  statement  of  its 
"  advantages  "  by  a  Radical  and  Outlander  member  of  the 
Legislative  Assembly ; — 

"  The  advantages  of  Federation  : — New  South  Wales 
gets  the  federal  capital,  the  biggest  political  power,  the 
control  of  all  the  inland  navigation  of  Australia,  and  the 
abolition  of  all  border  duties  for  her  sheep  and  cattle. 
Victoria  gets  the  temporary  capital,  the  second  political 
pull,  and  a  free  market  for  all  her  over-glutted  manu- 
factures. South  Australia  gets  the  sole  right  of  building  a 
trans-continental  railway,  or  of  refusing  the  same  right  to 
any  other  State.  Queensland  keeps  her  black  labour,  and 
has  a  huge  protected  market  for  her  sugar,  bananas,  coffee, 
and  other  tropical  produce.  Tasmania  gets  the  free  run 
of  Australasia  for  her  fruits  and  jams.  Western  Australia 
gets  the  right  to  extra-tax  herself  for  five  years,  and  to 


THE  NEW  COMMONWEALTH      171 

lose  ;^3 30,000  a  year.     No  wonder  George  Reid  reckons  it 
a  good  bargain  !  "     {Cf.  Appendix  C.) 

The  odds  seem,  on  the  face  of  it,  to  be  against  federation 
in  Western  Australia.  Yet  here,  again,  after  all,  opposition 
may  melt  away.  The  Premier  is  not  in  a  hurry  to  go  to 
the  referendum.  Mr  Reid,  shortly  before  his  fall,  thought 
it  worth  while  to  send  him  a  rather  blustering  telegram, 
reminding  him  of  his  pledges,  and  threatening  him  and  his 
with  every  penalty  which  can  be  visited  on  the  back- 
slider. (Somehow  telegrams  do  not  make  altogether  for 
diplomacy.)  But  the  Bill,  which  has  suffered  drastic 
amendment  from  the  Select  Committee  of  the  two  Houses 
in  Perth,  must  be  submitted,  in  the  end,  to  the  people. 
And  then,  it  is  to  be  remembered  that,  whatever  may  be 
the  course  taken  by  the  older  population,  the  majority  of 
the  adult  males  of  the  colony  are  new-comers  from  "  the 
other  side  "  ;  who  care  little  for  the  agriculture  of  their  latest 
home,  but  a  great  deal  for  a  cheap  breakfast-table ;  who 
owe  it  to  the  management  of  Perth  that  they  have  mostly, 
till  this  referendum,  been  without  a  vote,  and  are  likely  to 
use  their  new  power  against  their  late  masters ;  finally, 
who  will  refuse  to  be  influenced  by  fiscal  considerations, 
because  the  Australian  working-man,  in  the  plenitude  of 
his  power,  as  we  have  seen,  always  refuses  to  tax  himself. 

The  obstacles  to  a  perfectly  complete  federation  of 
Australia  are  thus  worst,  perhaps,  in  the  final  lap.  But  in 
Western  Australia,  as  was  the  case  in  Queensland,  the 
conflict  of  local  animosities  and  interests  is  so  confused 
that  men  are  as  likely  as  not  at  any  moment  to  turn,  in 
sheer  weariness  and  bewilderment,  to  the  simple  panacea  of 
the  Commonwealth.  For  Australia  as  a  whole,  federation, 
in  the  end,  is  now  not  only  inevitable,  but  desirable,  as  the 
only  hope  of  permanent  security  against  the  foreigner,  and 
the  very  beginning  of  a  national  life.     And  the  Empire 


172  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

has  nothing  to  lose,  but  everything  to  gain  by  it.  No  cut- 
and-dried  scheme  of  Imperial  Federation  will  be  brought 
forward  by  the  discreet  statesman  who  remembers  how 
near  we  seemed  to  it  in  the  years  before  the  revolt  of  our 
American  colonies,  and  how  perilous  a  matter,  among 
Anglo-Saxons,  is  taxation  without  representation.  But 
Australia  is  our  depot  and  main  strength  on  that  side  of 
the  world,  whither  the  battle  of  world-interests  is  now  shift- 
ing. Too  much  stress  must  not  be  laid  by  the  enthusiast 
on  the  offers,  which  are  for  the  moment  fashionable, 
of  colonial  contingents  for  our  ever-recurring  wars.  They 
are  sometimes  merely  symptoms  of  a  desire  to  combine  a 
sort  of  authorised  filibustering  with  the  benefits  of  a  camp 
of  instruction  ;  the  outcome  as  well  of  the  natural  desire 
of  officers  and  men  for  adventure  and  experience,  as  of  a 
willingness  of  the  colonial  authorities  to  wash  the  spears 
of  the  young  men  of  their  embryonic  armies  at  the  expense, 
in  the  main,  of  the  British  tax-payer.  Australia  cannot 
afford  to  go  seriously  to  war  until  she  is  obliged ;  though 
it  is  far  from  impossible  that  the  stress  of  war,  when  it  does 
come,  may  be  productive  of  good,  in  the  shape  of  renewed 
moral  earnestness  and  the  heightening  of  the  national 
ideals.  Yet  in  the  meanwhile,  on  the  other  hand,  it 
would  be  base,  as  well  as  unwise,  to  under-estimate  the 
friendhness,  the  confidence,  the  racial  loyalty,  of  which 
such  spontaneous  offers  must  necessarily  be  the  outcome. 
And  it  is  as  well  to  remember  that,  even  as  things  are,  the 
forces  locally  raised  by  our  colonial  possessions  generally 
almost  equal  our  own  Militia,  which  may  yet  again  some 
day  become  our  more  specially  British  Army,  when,  if  ever, 
the  Imperial  Army,  as  such,  is  re-organised  to  serve  the 
requirements  of  an  organised  Empire :  while,  to  look  only 
to  the  immediate  future,  the  Australian  Commonwealth, 
in   particular,   which   will   take  over  the  fortifications  of 


THE  NEW  COMMONWEALTH      173 

Thursday  Island  and  King  George's  Sound,  must  fortify- 
also  Hobart  and  Port  Darwin  ;  will  organise  its  forces  to 
protect  its  provincial  capitals  from  the  raids,  with  which 
they  have  repeatedly  been  threatened,  of  marauding 
European  powers ;  and  will  probably  maintain  a  field 
army  capable  of  dealing  with  an  invasion,  for  instance, 
of  Mongolian  sepoys.  [See  Appendix  A.]  The  existing 
Federal  Squadron,  of  five  third  class  cruisers  and  two  gun- 
boats, will  probably  be  increased  ;  the  formation  of  a 
Federal  Naval  Reserve  is  being  considered  ;  in  a  word,  the 
newest  nation  in  the  Greater  English  Commonwealth  is  not 
to  be,  even  at  the  outset,  without  its  complement  of  national 
armed  strength  :  which  is  always  so  much  the  better  for  us. 
The  whole  process  is  one  of  inevitable,  because  organic, 
growth :  the  formation  of  true  political  organisms.  The 
Canadian  Dominion  and  the  Australian  Commonwealth 
will  be  followed,  as  Lord  Grey  hoped  to  have  seen,  by  a 
South  African  Union,  and  after  that —  But  that  is  as  far, 
perhaps,  as  we  shall  look  (if  we  are  wise)  for  the  present. 
In  the  meantime,  the  Commonwealth  Bill  will  be  submitted 
to  the  British  Parliament  before  long,  and  it  will  be  for 
us  to  see  that  our  colonial  fellow-subjects  are  not  legislated 
out  of  their  Imperial  citizenship.  The  constitutional  link 
between  the  nation  and  the  colonies  is  through  the  person 
of  the  Queen  in  Council.  The  Privy  Council,  which 
administered  our  first  plantations,  and  which,  so  recently  as 
Earl  Grey's  time,  was  held  to  be  the  proper  authority  to 
settle  the  then  proposed  constitutions  of  Australia  and  the 
Cape,  is,  for  many  reasons,  more  likely  than  Parliament 
itself  to  become  the  centre  round  which  the  ultimate 
organisation  of  the  Imperial  Commonwealth  may  crystallise. 
The  judicial  prerogative  of  Her  Majesty  is,  as  Mills  puts 
it  (apart  from  our  control  over  the  foreign  relations  of  the 
colonies),  the  one  yet  unquestioned  element  of  our  Imperial 


174  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

power.  And  it  is,  for  that  matter,  in  a  very  experimental 
democracy,  a  great  safeguard  and  convenience,  as  the 
Legislative  Council  of  New  South  Wales  and  others  have 
discovered,  to  the  propertied  Australian.  But  this  is  a 
matter  which  demands  separate  treatment. 


Chapter  X 
A  POINT  IN  THE  COMMONWEALTH  BILL 

THERE  are  only  three  bonds  by  which  our  present 
Empire  is  held  together ;  (i)  our  hegemony  in 
matters  of  foreign  policy ;  (2)  the  legislative  veto ;  and 
(3)  the  judicial  prerogative  of  the  Crown. 

The  first  is  a  vague  power,  depending  on  abundant  good 
management  as  well  as  goodwill  from  all  parties  concerned. 
How  valueless  it  is  bound  to  become  in  cases  where  the 
spontaneous  friendliness  born  of  racial  solidarity  is  lacking, 
may  be  seen  in  the  cases  of  the  Transvaal  and  the  Orange 
Free  State  ;  both  of  which  (not  to  enter  upon  any  discussion 
about  that  precious  word  suzerainty)  we  claim  to  hold 
under  our  hegemony ;  a  claim  which  they  as  frankly  re- 
pudiate. Canada  has  accepted  the  necessary  drawbacks  of 
her  position  as  a  secondary  state  with  a  loyalty  past  all 
praise.  The  sagacity  and  statesmanship  of  her  leaders 
has  led  them  to  postpone  the  interests  of  the  Dominion  to 
those  of  the  Empire,  as  freely  as  though  the  organic  union 
of  our  world-state  were  an  accomplished  fact,  instead  of  an 
ideal  which  they  have  done  much  towards  realising.  And 
their  lofty  subordination,  their  politic  unselfishness,  has 
won  them  an  established  and  honoured  place  in  the  councils 
of  the  Empire.  But  it  will  be  seen  that  the  position  needs 
regularising.  Colonies  are  not  all,  nor  always,  so  wisely 
administered  as  Canada.  Australia,  in  the  past,  has  often 
shown  a  quite  pardonable  restlessness,  in  face  of  the  irritat- 
ing, though  comparatively  unimportant,  foreign  complica- 

176 


176  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

tions  which  have  been  forced  on  her  attention.  New 
Caledonia,  the  New  Hebrides,  New  Guinea,  have  each  in 
turn  been  used  by  the  bolder  sort  of  colonial  politician  as 
an  excuse  to  force  the  hand  of  a  supposedly  neglectful 
Colonial  Office.  Armed  vessels  have  been  sent  from  New 
Zealand  on  missions  which  the  Imperial  Government  has 
been  forced  to  disavow.  The  Chinese  and  Japanese 
questions  are,  perhaps  naturally,  considered  in  our  colonies 
with  sole  reference  to  local  predilections  and  convenience, 
and  with  no  regard  to  the  exigencies  of  British  diplomacy. 
The  arbitrary  exclusion  by  Natal,  for  example,  and  Western 
Australia,  of  the  Queen-Empress's  Indian  subjects,  some  of 
them  wearing'war-medals  on  their  breasts  ;  or  by  New  Zea- 
land of  Austrian  immigrants ;  are  not,  perhaps,  great  matters 
at  present.  But  there  are  coming  questions  in  the  Pacific 
which,  when  the  Australian  Dominion  makes  her  voice 
heard,  will  not  be  small  matters  at  all.  Meanwhile,  the 
position,  in  regard  to  our  half-veiled,  half-acknowledged, 
ascendency  is  that  it  is  asserted  from  time  to  time,  as 
occasion  demands  and  as  circumstances  may  permit,  by  the 
Colonial  Office,  through  the  Governors  ;  and  is  generally, 
perhaps,  understood  to  be  based  upon  a  latent  claim  of  the 
British  Parliament,  as  such,  to  supremacy ;  a  claim  which 
is  unconstitutional  in  itself,  and  the  only  historical  basis  of 
which  derives  from  the  days  of  the  great  Whig  encroach- 
ment. Government  without  representation  is  foreign  to 
the  spirit  of  the  constitution.  The  less  Parliament  interferes 
with  India  and  the  Colonies,  the  better  it  will  be  for  the 
Colonies,  for  India,  and  for  the  Empire.  The  Crown 
conducts  our  foreign  policy  through  its  advisers  of  the 
Privy  Council,  who  possess  the  confidence  of  Parliament. 
Sir  John  Macdonald  understood  the  theoretical  position 
when,  in  shaping  a  Canadian  Privy  Council,  he  foreshadowed 
a  Kingdom  of  Canada ;  for  in  the  three  great  secondary 


A  POINT  IN  THE  FEDERAL  BILL   177 

dominions  of  Canada,  Australia,  and  South  Africa,  each 
with  its  legislature,  and  each  with  its  Council  advisory  of 
the  King-Emperor,  while  the  original  or  British  Privy 
Council  (supplemented,  as  it  has  already  begun  to  be, 
from  the  colonies)  "  animates  the  whole,"  we  see  the  real 
future  constitution  of  self-governing  Anglo-Saxondom, 
the  real  British  Empire  to  which  India  and  the  other  de- 
pendencies should  be  attached. 

The  second  bond  of  union,  the  legislative  veto,  is  useful 
as  securing,  amongst  other  things,  some  degree  of  legisla- 
tive uniformity  within  the  Empire.  This  power  is  not 
threatened  by  the  new  Commonwealth  Bill,  which  pro- 
poses, on  the  contrary,  substantially  to  strengthen  it.  But 
it  is  purely  negative,  both  in  its  nature  and  influence,  and 
can  of  course  form  no  foundation  of  empire. 

The  third,  the  judicial  prerogative  of  the  Crown,  is  the 
very  central  of  those  crimson  threads  of  which  a  recent 
school  of  Imperial  Federation  Leaguers  was  so  fond  of 
talking.  Tod  calls  it  one  of  the  most  stable  safeguards, 
as  well  as  one  of  the  most  beneficial  acts,  of  the  sovereign 
power.  The  appellate  jurisdiction  of  the  Queen  in  Council 
is  retained  primarily  for  the  good  of  the  colonies,  and  not 
for  that  of  the  mother  country.  Nothing  is  more  necessary, 
particularly  in  the  Australian  colonies,  than  to  secure  the 
rights  and  property  of  the  individual  citizen,  in  a  young, 
hasty,  and  democratic  community,  against  the  bureaucratic 
enthusiasms  of  departmental  tyranny.  It  is  not  infrequently 
useful,  for  reasons  more  generally  understood  at  home,  to 
change  the  venue.  The  standard  of  legal  training,  again, 
is  not  always  at  its  highest  in  the  most  remote  parts  of  the 
Empire,  and  the  field  from  which  judges  are  picked  is  neces- 
sarily less  extensive  than  at  home.  But  more  serious 
is  the  tendency  of  colonial  executives,  in  communities 
where  the  authority  of  the  common  law,  and  the  dignity 

M 


178  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

and  independence  of  the  Bench,  have  not  yet  had  much 
time  to  become  established  in  the  public  mind,  to  try  to 
subordinate  the  judiciary  to  themselves.    What  the  legisla- 
ture has  established  as  the  law,  it  is  argued,  the  legislature 
can  interpret.     The  legislature  is  supreme,  as  the  represen- 
tative of  the  people ;   and  the  legislature,  which,  for  the 
purpose,  means  the  Government,  knows  the  intention  with 
which  particular  laws  were  passed.    Hence  a  quite  frequent 
(though,  to  the  English  mind,  all  but  incredible)  recourse 
to  retrospective  legislation  ;  and,  especially  in  the  smaller 
colonies,  a  parallel  and  growing  tendency  to  obstruct  or 
prevent  Petitions  of  Right.     Nor  is  this  subordination  of 
the  Courts  to  the  Executive  confined  to  the  more  corrupt 
communities,  though  its  most  flagrant  and  most  complete 
manifestation  has   been   in  the  most  corrupt  of  all,  the 
Transvaal.      It  is  quite  compatible  with  the  purest  and 
most  disinterested  zeal  for  democracy  or  for  the  immedi- 
ate public  good  ;  and  may  be  the  fruit,  at  times,  of  nothing 
worse   nor   more  uncommon  than  narrow  views   and   an 
ignorance  of  law.     The  Commonwealth  Bill  provides  for 
the  establishment  of  a  Federal  High  Court  of  Australia, 
to  hear  and  determine  (i)  all  cases  of  dispute  between  the 
Federated  States,  or  all  cases  in  which  State  rights  are 
concerned ;  and  (2)  private  cases,  except  such  as  the  sub- 
sequent legislation  of  the  Federal  Parliament  shall  permit  to 
be  taken  to  the  Privy  Council.     In  Canada,  the  Act  of 
1875,  which  was  drafted  by  Sir  John  Macdonald  in  1869, 
gave  the  Supreme  Court  final  and  conclusive  jurisdiction, 
"saving  any  right  which  Her  Majesty  may  be  pleased  to 
exert  by  virtue  of  her  royal  prerogative"     These  last  words, 
it  has  since  been  held,  leave  untouched  the  prerogative  to 
allow  an  appeal,  and  the  correlative  right  of  every  subject 
of  the  realm  to  make  one.      Consequently  appeals  from 
Canada,  as  from  all  other  parts  of  the  Empire,  to  the  Privy 


A  POINT  IN  THE  FEDERAL  BILL    179 

Council  are  of  frequent  occurrence,  and  of  the  utmost 
convenience.  Three  new  judges,  from  Canada,  the  Cape, 
and  Australia  respectively,  have  been  added  to  the  Judicial 
Committee  of  the  Privy  Council  within  the  last  three  years, 
and  sit  regularly  for  the  hearing  of  colonial  cases.  And 
the  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council  is  empowered 
(again  to  quote  Tod)  to  consider  "  any  matters  whatsoever 
the  Crown  shall  think  fit  to  refer  to  it." 

As  to  opinion  at  the  Antipodes,  there  is  good  reason  to 
suppose  that  the  majority  of  Australians  themselves  are 
opposed  to  the  serious  encroachment  on  the  royal  preroga- 
tive threatened  by  the  Bill.  Not  only  has  it  been  a  common- 
place of  the  large,  and  in  some  colonies  influential,  anti- 
Federal  party  to  denounce  the  whole  institution  of  the  new 
High  Court  as  a  source  of  oppression  and  expense — an 
argument  which  is  still  freely  employed  in  Western 
Australia — but  the  more  intelligent  property-holding  classes 
are  perhaps  generally  opposed  to  it,  or  at  all  events  to  its 
substitution  for  the  Privy  Council  as  a  final  Court  of 
Appeal.  The  Legislative  Council  of  New  South  Wales, 
as  we  have  seen,  has  already  expressed  itself  strongly  on 
this  point ;  and  has  been  followed  in  its  course  of  protest 
by  various  other  representative  bodies.  The  insertion,  by 
Parliament,  of  some  such  clause  in  the  Bill  as  that  which 
preserved  the  constitutional  position  in  the  case  of  Canada 
is,  therefore,  it  would  seem,  likely  to  be  at  least  not  un- 
popular in  Australia ;  while,  having  regard  to  Imperial 
interests,  it  is  vitally  essential. 


APPENDIX    A 

DEFENCE 

The  Australian  Squadron,  maintained  by  Australasia, 
FOR  Protection  of  Floating  Trade  in  Australasian 
Waters. 

[N.B. — Exclusive  of  H.M.  Ships  of  the  British  Navy  on  the 
Australian  Station.^ 

Boomerang,  twin  screw  torpedo  gunboat,  first  class,  2  guns,  735 
tons,  i.h,p.  2,500  n.d.  (in  reserve). 

Karrakatta,  twin  screw  torpedo  gunboat,  first  class,  2  guns, 
735  tons,  i.h.p.  2,500  n.d.  Lieut,  and  Commander,  Richard 
M.  Harbord. 

Katoomba,  twin  screw  cruiser,  third  class,  8  guns,  2,575  tons, 
i.h.p.  4,000  n.d.     Captain,  Herbert  W.  S.  Gibson. 

Mildura,  twin  screw  cruiser,  third  class,  8  guns,  2,575  tons, 
i.h.p.  4,000  n.d.     Captain,  Henry  Leah. 

Eingarooma,  twin  screw  cruiser,  third  class,  guns,  2,575  tons, 
i.h.p.  4,000  n.d.  (in  reserve). 

Tauranga,  twin  screw  cruiser,  third  class,  8  guns,  2,575  tons, 
i.h.p.  4,000  n.d.     Captain,  W.  L.  H.  Browne. 

Wallaroo,  twin  screw  cruiser,  third  class,  8  guns,  2,575  tons, 
i.h.p.  4,000  n.d.     Captain,  George  N.  A.  Pollard. 

Memorandum  of  Agreement  between  Great  Britain  and 
Australian  Colonies. 

I.  There  shall  be  a  force  of  sea-going  ships  of  war  to  be 
provided,  equipped,  manned,  and  maintained  at  joint  cost.  2. 
Officers  and  men  to  be  changed  triennially.     3,  The  vessels  to  be 

181 


182  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

under  the  control  of  the  Commander-in-Chief  on  the  Australian 
Station,  and  are  not  to  be  taken  from  Australian  waters  without 
the  consent  of  the  Colonies.  4.  By  reason  of  the  new  agreement, 
no  reduction  is  to  take  place  in  the  Imperial  Squadron  on  the  Station. 
5.  The  vessels  shall  consist  of  five  fast  cruisers  and  two  torpedo 
gunboats ;  of  these,  three  cruisers  and  one  gunboat  are  to  be 
always  kept  in  commission,  and  the  remainder  in  reserve.  6.  (a) 
The  first  cost  of  vessels  is  to  be  paid  out  of  Imperial  Funds,  {b) 
The  Colonies  are  to  pay  the  Imperial  Government  interest  at  5 
per  cent,  on  the  prime  cost,  such  interest  not  to  exceed  ;^35,ooo. 
{c)  The  annual  charge  for  maintenance  is  to  be  borne  by  the 
Colonies,  but  this  is  not  to  exceed  ;^9 1,000.  7.  Imperial  Govern- 
ment to  replace  any  vessels  lost.  8.  Agreement  to  last  for  ten 
years.  9.  In  time  of  peace  two  vessels  of  the  Squadron  to  be  in 
New  Zealand  waters. 

Note. — This  agreement  was  extended  by  the  Premiers  in  Conference  at 
Melbourne  early  this  year  (1899)  until  after  Federation,  when  the  matter  will 
of  course  be  dealt  with  by  the  Commonwealth.  ^ 

COLONIAL  SHIPS  OF  WAR  FOR  HARBOUR 
DEFENCE,  ETC. 

Victoria. 

Cerberus,  double  screw,  iron  armour-plated  turret  ship,  4  18- 
ton  M.L.  guns,  4  Nordenfeldts,  3,480  tons,  1,660  h.p. 

Nelson,  training  ship,  22  guns,  i  Gatling,  2,730  tons,  500  h.p. 
Commander,  R.  M.  Collins. 

Albert,  steel  gunboat,  4  guns,  2  Nordenfeldts,  350  tons, 
400  h.p. 

Also,  3  armed  steamers,  carrying  6  guns,  2  Catlings,  and  4 
Nordenfeldts ;  3  torpedo  boats,  and  3  torpedo  launches,  carrying 
14  Whitehead  torpedoes,  2  Hotchkiss  guns,  i  Nordenfeldt,  and 
fitted  with  spar  torpedoes. 

South  Australia. 
Protector,  cruiser,  6  guns,  920  tons,  1,641  h.p. 


APPENDIX  183 

Queensland. 

Gayundah,  double  screw  steel  ship,  2  guns,  360  tons,  400  h.p. 

Otter,  steel  gunboat,  i  gun,  220  tons,  460  h.p. 

FaiumUy  double  screw  iron  ship,  2  guns,  450  tons,  400  h.p. 

New  South  Wales. 
Two  small  torpedo  boats. 

Tasmania. 
One  torpedo  boat. 

New  Zealand. 
Eight  torpedo  boats. 

Total  Marine  Forces  of  Australasia. 
2437  men  (of  whom  1004  New  Zealand). 

MILITARY  FORCES 

1,484  paid. 
1 0,984  partly  paid. 
13,043  unpaid. 


Total,  25,51 1  men.  Of  whom  4,000  are  artillery,  700  engineers, 
1,000  cavalry,  2,800  mounted  rifles  (the  real  national  arm),  and 
nearly  16,000  infantry.  Twenty  thousand  men  could  be  mobilised 
in  Queensland,  New  South  Wales,  Victoria,  or  South  Australia. 
There  were  700,000  men  of  the  soldier's  age  (20-40)  in  Austral- 
asia in  1 89 1. 

The  6  colonies  expend  altogether  about  half  a  million  annually 
(say  2s.  9d.  a  head  of  the  population)  on  defence,  and  have  sunk 
a  total  of  about  2^  millions  sterling  in  defence  works. 


184  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

APPENDIX    B 

GAUGES  OF  AUSTRALIAN  RAILWAYS 

Victoria,  5ft.  3in. ;  South  Australia,  5ft.  3in.  and  3ft.  6in. ;  New 
South  Wales,  4ft.  8^in,,  except  Moama  to  Deniliquin  (connecting 
with  Victorian  line),  5ft.  3in. ;  Queensland,  3ft.  6in. ;  Western 
Australia,  3ft.  6in. ;  Tasmania,  3ft.  6in. ;  New  Zealand,  4ft.  8^in. 
and  3ft.  6in.  In  England  and  Scotland  the  gauge  is  4ft.  Sjin. ; 
in  Ireland,  5ft.  sin.;  in  India,  5ft.  6in. 


APPENDIX    C 

AUSTRALIAN  FEDERATION     ' 

On  the  occasion  of  the  presentation  of  the  address  by  both 
Houses  of  Parliament  of  Victoria  to  the  Queen,  praying  that  the 
draft  Bill  to  constitute  a  Commonwealth  of  Australia  be  passed 
into  law  by  the  Imperial  Parliament,  Lord  Brassey  spoke  as 
follows :  "  Departing  from  formal  precedent,  I  shall  venture  on 
this  historic  occasion  to  say  a  few  words  not  officially  inspired, 
but  which  will,  perhaps,  the  better  give  utterance  to  the  feelings 
of  the  hour.  The  address  which  you  ask  me  in  your  name  to 
transmit,  marks  a  turning  point  in  your  national  history.  It 
closes  an  era  in  which  great  things  have  been  done.  In  no  other 
country,  not  in  the  most  advanced  of  the  communities  of  the  old 
world,  are  law  and  order  more  assured,  public  tranquillity  less 
disturbed,  the  standard  of  living  for  the  whole  people  higher, 
provision  for  education  more  liberal ;  in  none  is  self-government, 
the  distinctive  gift  of  our  race,  more  admirably  illustrated.  States- 
manship, eloquence,  sound  common  sense,  lofty  patriotism,  have 
never  been  wanting  even  in  the  smallest  of  the  Australian  Parlia- 
ments ;  and  now,  looking  forward  to  the  future,  and  remembering 
all  you  have  done  in  the  past  under  difficult  circumstances  and  the 


APPENDIX  185 

rivalry  of  separation,  who  shall  measure  the  achievements  which 
may  be  accomplished  by  your  united  efforts  ?  You  will  be  greatly 
strengthened  for  defence,  your  trade  will  grow  by  leaps  and 
bounds,  common  credit  will  sensibly  lighten  the  public  charge,  all 
petty  jealousies  will  disappear.  Time  would  fail  me  were  I  to 
attempt  to  enumerate  the  advantages  certain  to  accrue  in  the  near 
future  from  federation.  I  rejoice  that  the  closing  stage  of  my 
public  life  has  been  associated  with  a  movement  which,  as  far  as 
in  me  lay,  I  have  earnestly  strived  to  help  forward.  It  has  had 
from  Lady  Brassey  and  myself  the  heartiest  good  wishes.  Unless 
it  had  been  so,  I  should  have  been  no  fitting  representative  of  the 
Queen  and  her  people  in  the  United  Kingdom.  All  your  hopes 
for  the  future  are  fully  shared  in  your  old  Motherland,  and  as  in 
coming  years  you  become  in  an  increasing  degree  a  powerful  and 
prosperous  State,  the  possession  of  a  happy  and  contented  people, 
supreme  in  these  Southern  Seas,  there  will  be  no  envious  feeUngs. 
Your  own  greatness  will  reflect  glory  on  the  home  of  your  fathers, 
and  there,  as  here,  it  will  be  said  now  and  for  all  time  and  with  a 
full  heart,  '  Advance  Australia  ! ' " 

Compare  with  the  above  the  following,  extracted  from  a  typical 
anti-federal  lecture,  delivered  at  Perth,  Western  Australia,  June  29, 
1899.  The  speaker,  a  man  of  the  would-be  professional  politician 
class  from  New  South  Wales,  and  probably  an  agent  of  the 
anti-federal  party  there,  alleged  that  "the  strings  of  the  move- 
ment were  being  pulled  by  Imperial  Statesmen.  It  was  easier  to 
govern  these  colonies  by  one  Governor  and  one  Premier  than 
through  many  Governors  and  Premiers.  One  head  of  all  the 
defence  forces  would  make  insurrection  or  revolution  more  difficult, 
and  independence,  with  a  republican  flag,  practically  impossible, 
and  it  would  find  another  billet  for  a  British  aristocrat.  Lord 
Brassey  was  of  opinion  that  we  should  get  a  specimen  of  the  royal 
blood  imported,  and  he  mentioned  the  Marquis  of  Lome  and  the 
Duke  of  Fife,  who  have  the  good  fortune  to  be  married  to  British 
princesses,  as  likely  for  the  post.  This  might  add  a  glare  of 
splendour  to  the  Commonwealth  capital,  but  would  it  especially 
benefit  the  people  ?  One  thing  was  certain,  such  a  Government 
would  render  reforms  in  the  direction  of  land  nationalisation, 


186  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

socialism,  the  equality  of  women  as  voters  with  men,  and  the 
establishment  of  an  independent  nation  under  its  own  flag  in- 
finitely more  remote  and  difficult  than  under  existing  conditions. 
It  would  be  far  more  arduous  to  move  the  Federation  Parliament, 
with  its  senate  of  rich  Conservatives,  than  to  stir  the  local  Parlia- 
ments in  the  direction  of  progress."  The  last  sentence,  and 
indeed  the  whole  utterance,  is  encouraging ;  to  all  except  political 
experimentalists. 

On  July  7,  the  same  speaker  ridiculed  the  statement  of  Mr  G.  H. 
Reid,  the  Premier  of  New  South  Wales,  that  the  other  States  as  a 
Commonwealth  would  defend  Western  Australia  from  foreign  in- 
vasion with  their  last  shilling  and  their  last  man.  It  was  the 
British  Empire,  he  said,  upon  which  they  would  have  to  rely  in 
such  circumstances.    These  are  the  methods  of  the  paid  agitator. 


APPENDIX    D 

OLD-AGE  PENSIONS  IN  PRACTICE  IN  NEW  ZEALAND 

From  a  Report  presented  in  the  Statement  for  the  Year  ended 
^ist  March  1899. 

The  Registrar,  Old-age  Pensions,  to  the 
Hon.  the  Colonial  Treasurer. 

Old-age  Pensions  Office, 
Wellington,  19M  Jum  1899. 

"I  have  the  honour  to  make  the  following  report  for  your 
information. 

"The  Act  came  into  force  on  the  first  day  of  November  1898. 
In  the  same  month  a  Registrar  was  appointed,  and  in  December 
old-age  pension  districts  were  constituted,  deputy  registrars  were 
appointed,  and  notices  were  issued  throughout  the  colony  that 
forms  of  claim  were  obtainable  at  all  post-offices. 

"The  number  of  pensions  granted  during  January  1899,  in 
respect  of  which  payments  were  made  up  to  the  31st  day  of 


APPENDIX  187 

March  1899,  inclusive,  was  2,133,  and  the  amount  paid  in 
respect  thereof  was  ;!£"3,i24,  is.  8d.  The  amount  paid  in  re- 
spect of  other  than  pensions  up  to  the  31st  day  of  March  1899, 
inclusive,  was  ;^5io,  8s.  id. 

"The  total  number  of  pensions  granted  up  to  the  31st  day  of 
March  1899,  inclusive,  was  7,487,  representing  a  yearly  payment 
of  ;^i28,o82  ;  the  average  pension  being  about  ;£iT,  2s. 

"The  amount  of  absolutely  forfeited  instalments  up  to  the  31st 
day  of  March  1899,  inclusive,  was;^i2,  5s. 

"The  number  of  pensioners  who  died  before  the  31st  day  of 
March  1899,  inclusive,  was  thirty-eight,  and  the  number  of 
pensions  cancelled  up  to  that  date  was  six,  representing  altogether 
a  yearly  payment  of  ^^763. 

"The  number  of  pension  certificates  transferred  from  one  old-age 
pension  district  to  another,  up  to  the  31st  day  of  March  1899, 
inclusive,  was  twenty-three. 

"  It  is  scarcely  to  be  expected  that  the  administration  of  a  new 
measure  will  be  altogether  smooth  at  first.  It  is,  therefore,  a 
matter  for  congratulation  that  few  difficulties  have  presented  them- 
selves, and  that  an  entirely  new  experience  had  been  generally 
anticipated  in  the  detailed  provisions  of  the  Act  and  regulations. 

"  Under  the  existing  Act  no  provision  is  made  for  any  payment 
to  the  representatives  of  a  deceased  pensioner.  It  seems  reason- 
able that  the  portion  of  an  instalment  accrued  up  to  the  date  of 
the  pensioner's  death  should  be  paid  to  the  person  who  has 
defrayed  the  expenses  of  burial.  It  seems  desirable  also  that 
near  relatives  from  whom  a  pensioner  may  legally  claim  main- 
tenance should  not  be  relieved  by  the  Old-age  Pensions  Act  of 
such  responsibility.  I  recommend  also  that  the  Colonial  Treasurer 
should  be  empowered  to  pay  an  instalment  of  pension  which 
has  been  forfeited  through  non-delivery  of  the  pension  certificate 
or  other  cause,  not  being  the  fault  or  neglect  of  the  pensioner. 

"Sub-section  (3)  of  section  13,  relating  to  the  method  of  calcu- 
lating the  joint  income  of  husband  and  wife,  has  not  been 
uniformly  interpreted.  It  might  be  well  to  remove  all  doubt 
as  to  the  intention  of  this  provision. 

"  The  claims  of  some  persons,  who  are  otherwise  qualified,  have 


188  ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 

been  rejected  on  the  ground  that  they  have  not  been  naturalised 
subjects  for  five  years,  as  prescribed  by  section  64  of  the  Act. 
I  suggest  some  modification  of  this  disability,"  etc.  {The  re- 
mainder is  unimportant,  except  follo^ving.) 

Return  showing  Cost  of  Administration  of  "  The  Old-age 
Pensions  Act,  1898,"  for  the  Financial  Year  ended 
31ST  March  1899. 

£    s.  d. 


140   4  II 


Salaries — 

£ 

s. 

d. 

Registrar 

TOO 

I 

I 

Deputy  Registrars    . 

40 

3 

10 

Other  Expenses — 

Advertising  and  printing 

16 

6 

0 

Clerical  assistance    . 

247 

18 

0 

Interpreting 

7 

9 

3 

Shorthand-writer 

19 

0 

0 

Travelling  allowance  and  expenses 

76 

2 

2 

Sundries 

3 

7 

9 

370     3     2 
Total  .  .       ;^5io     8     I 

The  Treasury,  ly^d  June  1899. 


APPENDIX    E 

OLD  AGE  PENSIONS  IN  NEW  SOUTH  WALES 

In  the  Report  on  Old-age  Pensions,  etc.,  in  England  and  on  the 
Continent  of  Europe  [by  Lieut. -Col.  J.  C.  Neild,  New  South 
Wales  Commissioner:  By  Authority,  Sydney,  1898J  Col.  Neild 
recommends  the  payment  of  a  minimum  pension  of  7s.  6d. 
weekly  (in  case  oi  ^^  unmerited  misfortune,"  iis.  3d.)  to  persons 


APPENDIX  189 

over  fifty-five;  "necessity  to  be  a  condition  precedent  to  pension." 
The  Report  is  a  large  8vo  of  450  pages,  and  is  worth  perusal. 

§  786  is  particularly  interesting,  giving  a  range  of  examples 
from  (i)  ''^Individuals  with  no  personal  income  ^  or  personal  income 
not  exceeding  los.  per  week,  weekly  pension  7s.  6d.";  to  (30) 
"  Married  couples,  having  two  children,  with  weekly  personal  in- 
come of  30s.,  weekly  pension  2s.  6d." ;  and  (yet  further)  to  the 
maximum  pension  payable  to  the  victims  of  "unmerited  mis- 
fortune "  — "  Married  couples,  with  two  children,  per  week, 
36s.  3d." 

"It  will  be  seen,"  says  the  Report,  §  788,  "that  these  proposals 
offer  considerable  inducement  towards  thrift";  how,  is  not  over 
clear. 

"  The  source  from  which  the  pensions  are  to  be  provided "  is 
admitted  to  be  "  of  paramount  importance." 

A  tax  on  tea  is  recommended  as  likely  to  be  sufficient  (§  795). 

But,  if  the  Federal  Government  takes  the  tea  tax,  "probably 
an  impost  upon  flour  would  be  an  alternative."  (§  796). 

§  797.  "It  is  quite  possible  that  this  suggestion  will  be  made 
the  subject  of  thodghtless  objection,  as  a  tax  of  any  kind  on 
bread  is  necessarily  unpopular,  but  I  submit  that  there  is  an 
immense,  and  an  essential,  distinction  between  a  tax  on  bread 
for  ordinary  purposes  of  Government,  and  a  tax  on  bread  to 
provide  bread  for  the  aged,  the  helpless,  and  the  indigent." 

"Such  an  objection,  too,  would  be  sentimental  rather  than 
practical,  for  wharfage  dues  upon  breadstuffs  are  universal  .  .  . 
while  lands  occupied  with  wheat  are  largely  the  subject  of 
taxation." 

A  royalty  upon  mining  profits  is  further  recommended  (§  800), 
on  the  ground,  apparently,  that  it  would  be  paid  chiefly  by 
London  companies. 


190 


ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 


APPENDIX    F 

RETURNS  OF  IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS, 

QUEENSLAND,  1899 

Shewing  the  Rate  per  Head  of  the  Population. 

1897.  1898. 

Population  on  December  31st  .  478,440  492,602 

Imports ;^S,429,i9i         £(^,007,266 

Imports  per  head  of  population  ;^ii,  6s.  11  ^d.     ;^i2,  3s.  iid. 

Exports. 


Classification  of  Articles,  &c. 


1897. 


Gold,  in  Dust  and  Bars 

Specie  (Coin) 

Silver  Lead   Bullion  and   Silver  Gold 

Bullion,  and  Silver  Precipitates 
Silver  Ore  and  Gold  Ore  Slag 
Copper — Ore,   Regulus,    Smelted    and 

Matte 

Tin — Ore,  Slag,  and  Smelted 
Drapery,  Apparel,  Silks,  &c. . 
Shell  Fish  (Oysters)  and  Beche-de-mer 

Fruit — Green 

Grain,  Pulse,  &c 

Hides  and  Skins 

Live  Stock  by  Sea         .... 
Live  Stock  Overland  (Horses,  Cattle 

and  Sheep) 

Pearl  Shell  and  Tortoise  Shell 
Preserved  Meat  (Salt  Meat,  &c.)  . 

Frozen  Meat 

Rum  (Colonial) 

Sugar  (Colonial) 

Tallow 

Timber 

Wool 

Another 

Totals 


Exports  per  head  of  Population 


£ 
2,568,702 
60,254 

55,785 
10,863 

21,388 
36,670 

14,835 
24,265 

87,450 

17,887 

438,211 

7,980 

821,526 
130,053 
365,045 
662,994 

1,900 
681,038 
272,528 

7,791 

2,509,342 

295,050 


;^9,o9i,557 


£    s.    d. 
19  o  oj 


2,855,781 
218,547 

41,951 
23,037 

6,430 
31,871 
12,006 
16,069 

96,313 

5,222 

466,265 

16,487 

798,949 

111,975 

482,676 

676,698 

2,081 

1,329,876 

328,531 

8,254 

3,018,098 

309,010 


;^io,856,i27 


i    5.    d. 
22  o  9 


APPENDIX 


191 


Return  showing  the  Total  Value  of  Imports  into  and 
Exports  from  the  various  Ports  of  Queensland,  also 
borderwise,  during  the  year  ended  31st  december  1 898. 


Ports. 

Imports. 

Exports. 

Total  Trade. 

Estimated  Mean  Population,  492,602 

I 

I 

I 

Brisbane  .... 

3,333,740 

2,490,001 

5,823,741 

Ipswich    . 

69,725 

— 

69,725 

Maryborough  . 

1            164,194 

98,200 

262,394 

Bundaberg 

93,754 

466,123 

559,877 

Gladstone 

10,737 

127,365 

138,102 

Rockhampton  . 

622,061 

2,434,287 

3,056,348 

St  Lawrence     . 

740 

28,791 

29,531 

Mackay    . 

107,533 

382,878 

490,411 

Bowen 

24,091 

230,906 

254,997 

Townsville 

875,175 

2,616,511 

3,491,686 

Dungeness 

21,004 

171,757 

192,761 

Geraldton 

11,429 

119,019 

130,448 

Cairns 

9i»333 

193,210 

284,543 

Port  Douglas  . 

7,597 

35,423 

43,020 

Cookton   . 

531648 

85,534 

139,182 

Thursday  Island 

60,342 

128,047 

188,389 

Norman  ton 

38,244 

154,566 

192,810 

Burketown 

3,205 

17,518 

20,723 

Total  Seaward    . 

5,588,552 

9,780,136 

15,368,688 

Across  .the  Border  (in- 

cluding Live  Stock) 

i         418,714 

1,075,991 

1,494,705 

;^6,oo7,266 

^10,856,127 

;^  1 6,863,393 

Imports,  Exports,  and  Total 

Imports.  Exports.  Total. 

Trade  per  head         .        •    ;^i2,  3s.  iid.   ;^22,  os.  9d.    ^34,  4s.  8d. 
J.  C.  KENT,_/2?r  Collector  of  Customs. 


Customs,  Brisbane, 
^yd  May  1899. 


192 


ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 


APPENDIX    G 
NEW  ZEALAND  GOLD  OUTPUT  1899 

ozs.  Value. 


Value. 


January  . 

33,049 

•^130,207 

April 

•     33>343 

•^130,509 

February 

21,729 

.       81,984 

May 

•     25,962 

.     100,161 

March     . 

36,843 

.     143,821 

June 

•     41,547 

.     161,924 

APPENDIX    H 

POPULATION  OF  AUSTRALASIA 

The  Australasian  Colonies  as  a  whole  contained  a  population 
on  the  31st  December  1898  estimated  at  4,476,985  persons, 
with  an  average  total  annual  increase  of  merely  i^  per  cent. 

Australasian  Colonies. 


Colony. 

Population 
on  31st  December  1898. 

Rate  of  Increase  during  1898. 

Males. 

Females. 

Total. 

Males. 

Females. 

Total. 

No. 

No. 

No. 

per  cent. 

per  cent. 

per  cent. 

New  South  Wales 

721,335 

624,905 

1,346,240 

1-69 

176 

172 

Victoria 

593,446 

582,04411,175,490 

—0-33 

0-2I 

— o*o6 

Queensland  . 

279,670 

218,853 

498,523 

3-06 

2-59 

2-85 

South  Australia  (in- 

cluding Northern 

Territory)    . 

191,745 

176,055 

367,800 

i-8i 

077 

1-31 

Western  Australia 

112,054 

56,075 

168,129 

1-54 

875 

3-«3 

Tasmania 

95,632 

81,709 

177,341 

4-39 

1-99 

3-27 

New  Zealand  (ex- 

clusive   of    39,854 

Maoris) 
Australasia    . 

392,124 

351,339 

743,463 

1-93 

2 '03 

1-98 

2,386,006 

2,090,980 

4,476,986 

1-48 

1-55 

1-52 

Emigration  from  United  Kingdom  to  Australasia. 


1893 
1894 


11,412 
11,151 


1895 


10,809 


1896 
1897 


I  o,  7 1  o 
12,396 


A  statement  is  added  giving  the  arrivals  and  departures  for 
each  of  the  Australasian  Colonies  during  the  year  1898.     The 


APPENDIX 


193 


figures  are  Mr  Coghlan's,  and  the  result  is  shown  to  be  a  net  gain 
of  7,670  persons : — 


N 

fo 

vO 

m 

00 

fO 

8^ 

NO 

0 

•3 

> 

fO 

c^ 

CO 

1^ 

lr> 

On 

tN. 

t 

0 

JZi 

(^ 

cT 

tn 

ON 

to 

NO 

NO 

1 

1^ 

H 

f^ 

T 

vd" 

to 

to 

cT 

tC 

»; 

00 

■<4- 

r^ 

•^r 

ON 

nS^ 

0 

10 

■3 

. 

N 

t^ 

rj- 

"* 

CO 

N 

2 

ro 

0 
1 

0 

to 

"* 

NO 

1 

0  « 

fa 

1 

1 

I 

f 

1 

Ji 

• 

L»-i 

00 

vO 

N 

■<d- 

0 

NO 

10 

u 

41 

• 

8^ 

00 

00 

NO 

to 

00 

C3N 

■3 

0 

00 

0 

-t 

o« 

c^ 

0 

to 

S 

cT 

t 

■* 

N 

rf 

00 

iri 

00 

0 

ON 

NO 

to 

On 

N 

"5 

6 

00^ 

>§" 

tv. 

10 

NO 

ur> 

10 

1 

1 

z, 

to 

1 

ocT 

^ 

00" 

8^ 

no" 

^ 
■* 

iS 
■3 

E 

i 

00 

■<4- 
00 

vO 

1^ 

00 

ON 

no" 

10 

to 
to 

10 

10 
10 

s 

8. 

•<*■ 

ro 

00 

nS^ 

1 

00 

to 

<2" 

Js 

0 

m 

0^ 

0 

t^ 

tv. 

■* 

00 

s 

^ 

vO" 

d 

^ 

N 

to 

0' 

■«!? 

00 

«>v 

vO 

N 

" 

00 

"5 

0 

00 
0 

CO 

1 

1 

7 

00 

0 

H 

z 

i 

tF 

^ 

rF 

ff 

^ 

od" 

od" 

i 

f^ 

0 

ro 

ON 

to 

« 

5 

6 

0 

5 

0" 

NO 

8 
0" 

1 

to 
to 

NO 

00 
1 

ir\ 

VO 

^ 

m 

to 

0 

■* 

N 

1 

0 

M 

?J\ 

•* 

00 

rC 

w 

'^ 

6 

■* 

0 

C^ 

N 

VO^ 

N 

m 

N 

Z 

S 

rF 

fO 

rf 

cT 

NcT 

N- 

to 

8^ 

CO 

vO 

N 

NO 

N 

!?> 

. 

. 

. 

.2 

. 

. 

4> 

rt 

.2 

"S 

^ 

. 

"rt 

00 

TJ 

1 

§ 

3 

t3 

c 
J2 

u 

5 

3 
< 

rt 

C 

13 

5 

0 
CO 

cd 

> 

s 

c 

< 

3 
0 

CO 

§ 
1 

1 

Q 
> 

o 

u 
ei 

H 

z 
o 


H 
O 

O  W 

Q   H 

^2 

>• 

o  < 

tj  >" 


fa 
o 

o 

Q 
O 

oi 
Q 

•J 
o 

o 

o 

o 
a 


2: 


o 


o 


O" 


^-  o  o  tx 

M 
to  M    M 

SRoo  of  <n 


ui  CK  <>i  On 

&«"   " 

u   O    H    C4 
-  H 

•O   Q   lOOO 


•o 


CO  tN  CO 


0)  00    Tf 

o  o  •* 

0\CI   Tl- 


>0  00    M    M 

H 

VO  fOO   tx 

Tf  NOP 

VO  tv  C^  N 

vB  U1  tx  O 

CO  cTvd"  gi 

8  55-^ 


10       txvO  to 


VO  vd   <>  ON 

M  W     O     ^ 


vg' 


O  Cx  « 


•^00  00 

M     W     ^ 

lO  tvoo^ 

Onvo'vo" 

MHO 
to  CO  CO 


C«  O\0O 
Ov  to  CO 
«  CO  to 


too  >o 

O    tXtN 


tO'<f  « 


■^  10  Ov  O 

.  0  coco 

«   CO  t>.  CO 


"1  O     CO  tN 


vS^ 


o  »o  o< 

00    0\  tN. 

0\  CO  H 


;ao  ovo 

5  0\V0   ■* 


Tl-lO  H 
S?  coco  CO 


O  00    CO  'I- 

M  M 

^  0\  TflO 

0\  O    C4    C4 

M  (>.«     tN 

Q  d  ■*  of 

CO  10  M   O 

^  H    C<    W 


N    CO( 


On  O  m  00 
8  v5  w  S 
M        VO    M    to 


MOO 
00  On  "1 
•^  •*  tN 


«o 

o> 

SI 

C4 

M 

0 

" 

■*C0vO    1 

0 

00 

tNCO     1 

VO 

H 

to  ' 

M 

M 

Ov 

M 

H 

O    »OtN 

H 

co«  o 


vq  c«  M 

tNCO  10 

00  00  Cn 

C4    0)  Ci 


Ov    *  CO  M 


to   00  VO  H 


M    to  to  Ov 


NO   2.  ""^ 
O   v6  00  •* 


O  too    O 

H     H 

^  to  "1   Ov 


■^ 


^  s. 


o  toot 

>0  tsvO 


.  to  t> 


X  <  a 

t) «  K 

Z  n  S 


5a  « 


3  £2  » 

n  a  s 

5  w  w 

H  >  u 


APPENDIX 


195 


APPENDIX    J 

TRADE  PER  HEAD  OF  THE  POPULATION  IN  1897 


Colony. 

Mean  Popula- 
tion. 

Imports. 

Exports. 

Total  Trade. 

I 

£  s.    d. 

£  s.    d. 

£    s.    d. 

Queensland     . 

1       478,440 

II    6  11 

19    0    I 

30    7    0 

New  South  Wales 

;  1,310,550 

16  11  10 

18    2    6 

34  14     4 

Victoria  . 

1 1,172,790 

13    3    7 

14    5    6 

27      9      1 

South  Australia 

'    353,518 

20    3    2 

19  11  11 

39  15     I 

Western  Australia 

i    155,749 

41     4    2 

25    5  II 

66  10     I 

Tasmania 

1    168,916 

8     1   II 

10    6    6  1  18    8    5 

New    Zealand    (ex 

1 
1 

elusive  of  Maoris^ 

)      ;             721,609 

"33 

13    7    8     25    on 

But  the  values  of  the  exports  of  the  Australian  Colonies,  more 
especially  New  South  Wales,  Victoria,  and  South  Australia,  are 
largely  increased  by  the  inclusion  of  articles  the  produce  or  manu- 
facture of  other  colonies  and  countries. 

The  value  of  home  productions  or  manufactures  exported  from 
each  colony  in  1897,  and  the  rate  per  head  of  mean  population, 

were  as  follows  : — 

Home  Produce 

exported. 
;^8,83 1,450 

17,057,543 
12,829,394 

2,484,140 

3,218,569 

1,721,959 

9,596,267 

The  next  table  sets  forth  the  amount  of  the  trade  of  each  of 
the  above-named  colonies  with  the  United  Kingdom  in  1897  : — 


Colony. 

Queensland 
New  South  Wales 
Victoria   . 
South  Australia    . 
Western  Australia 
Tasmania 
New  Zealand 


Per  Head  of 
Population. 

£i%     9     2 


13     o 
10  18 


7 
20 
10 
13 


4 

9 
6 

4 
II 

o 


1  Imports  from 
Colony.                       the  United 
Kingdom. 

Exports 

to  the  United 

Kingdom. 

Total  Trade 

with 
the  United 
Kingdom. 

Queensland     . 
New  South  Wales 
Victoria  . 
South  Australia 
Western  Australia 
Tasmania 
New  Zealand  . 

1       £ 

!  2,501,952 
■  7,557,069 
6,004,798 
2,057,567 
2,624,086 
397,510 
5,392,738 

£ 
3,322,703 

8,728,828 

9,559,249 
2,182,946 
1,736,205 

274,497 
8,168,123 

£ 

5,824,655 

16,285,897 

15,564,047 

4,240,513 

4,360,291 

672,007 

13,560,861 

196 


ADVANCED  AUSTRALIA 


The  statement  appended  shows  the  relative  importance  of  the 
Australasian  Colonies  as  a  market  for  the  productions  of  the 
United  Kingdom : — 

Exports  of  Home  Productions  from  the  United  Kingdom 
IN   1896,  TO — 

British  India  and  Ceylon        .         .         31,103,596 


Germany 
Australasia 
U.S.A.  . 
France  . 
South  Africa 
Holland 
Belgium 


22,244,405 
21,888,292 
20,424,225 
14,151,512 
13.821,357 

8,333.935 
7,816,152 


Other  countries — less  than  ;^7oo,ooo  in  each  case. 

The  Australasian  Colonies,  with  a  population  of  4J  millions, 
thus  take  third  place  as  consumers  of  our  produce,  the  exports 
thereto  being  more  that  two-thirds  the  value  of  those  to  British 
India,  with  290  million  inhabitants. 


TOKMBULL  AND  SPEARS,    PRINTERS,   EDINBURGH. 


I 


A  CATALOGUE  OF  BOOKS 

AND    ANNOUNCEMENTS    OF 

METHUEN    AND    COMPANY 

PUBLISHERS  :  LONDON 

36  ESSEX  STREET 

W.C. 

CONTENTS 


FORTHCOMING  BOOKS, 

fOBTRY,  .... 

BBLLBS  LBTTRBS,  ANTHOLOGIES,  ETC., 

ILLUSTRATED  BOOKS,    . 

HISTORY,    ..... 

BYZANTINE  TEXTS, 

BIOGRAPHY,    .... 

TRAVEL,  ADVENTURE  AND  TOPOGRAPHY, 

NAVAL  AND   MILITARY, 

CBNBRAL  LITERATURE, 

SCIENCE  AND  TBCHNOLOGY,     . 

PHILOSOPHY,       .  . 

THEOLOGY,  .... 

FICTION,  .... 

BOOKS  FOX  BOTS  AND  GIRLS,     . 

THE  PEACOCK  LIBRARY, 

UNIVBRSITY   EXTENSION   SERIES, 

SOCIAL  QUESTIONS  OF  TO-DAY 

CLASSICAL  TRANSLATIONS' 

EDUCATIONAL  BOOKS, 


»3 
24 
«4 
27 

35 
35 
36 
37 
37 
38 


NOVEMBER     1899 


November  1899. 


Messrs.     Methuen's 

ANNOUNCEMENTS 


Travel  and  Adventure 

THE   HIGHEST   ANDES.     By  E.  A.  FitzGerald.     With 
Two  Maps,  51  Illustrations,  13  of  which  are  Photogravures,  and  a 
Panorama.     Royal  %vo,     30J.  net. 
Also,  a  Small  Edition  on  Handmade  Paper,  limited  to  50  Copies, 

A  narrative  of  the  highest  climb  yet  accomplished.  _  The  illustrations  have  been 
reproduced  with  the  greatest  care,  and  the  book,  in  addition  to  its  adventurous 
interest,  contains  appendices  of  great  scientific  value.  It  also  contains  a  very 
elaborate  map,  and  a  panorama. 

THROUGH  ASIA.  By  SvEN  Hedin.  With  300  Illustrations 
from  Photographs  and  Sketches  by  the  Author,  and  3  Maps.  Second 
and  cheaper  Edition  in  16  Fortnightly  Parts  at  is.  each  net;  or  in 
two  volumes.  Royal  8vo.  20s.  net. 
Extracts  from  reviews  of  this  great  book,  which  The  Times  has  called  'one  of  the 
best  books  of  the  century,'  will  be  found  on  p.  15.  The  present  form  of  issue  places 
it  within  the  reach  of  buyers  of  moderate  means. 

THE  CAROLINE  ISLANDS  By  F.  W.  Christian.  With 
many  Illustrations  and  Maps.  Demy  8vo.  I2s.  6d.  net. 
This  book  contains  a  history  and  complete  description  of  these  islands — their  physical 
features,  fauna,  flora ;  the  habits,  and  religious  beliefs  of  the  inhabitants.  It  is 
the  result  of  many  years'  residence  among  the  natives,  and  is  the  only  worthy  work 
on  the  subject. 

THREE  YEARS  IN  SAVAGE  AFRICA.   By  Lionel  Decle. 

With  100  Illustrations  and  5  Maps.     Cheaper  Edition,     Demy  Svo. 
los.  6d.  net, 

A  NEW  RIDE  TO   KHIVA.     By  R.  L.  Jefferson.    With 
51  Illustrations.     Crown  Svo.     6s. 

The  account  of  an  adventurous  ride  on  a  bicycle  through  Russia  and  the  deserts  of 
Asia  to  Khiva. 

Poetry 

PRESENTATION    EDITIONS 

BARRACK-ROOM    BALLADS.       By    Rudyard    Kipling. 

6QtA  Thousand.     Crown  %vo.     Leather,  gilt  top,  6s.  net. 

THE  SEVEN  SEAS.    By  Rudyard  Kipling.    5o/>5  Thousand. 
Crown  Svo.     Leather,  gilt  top,  6s.  net. 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Announcements        3 

ENGLISH    LYRICS.      Selected    and    arranged   by   W.   E. 
Henley.     Second  and  cheaper  Edition.    Crown  8vo.    3J.  6d. 

LYRA  FRIVOLA.    By  A.  D.  Godley,  M.A.,  Fellow  of  Mag- 
dalen  College,  Oxford.     FoU  8vo.     2s.  6d. 
A  little  volume  of  occasional  verse,  chiefly  academic. 

Z\ic  TKaorhs  of  Sbaftcspeare 
General  Editor,  Edward  Dowden,  Litt.  D. 
Messrs.  Methuen  have  in  preparation  an  Edition  of  Shakespeare  in 
single  Plays.     Each  play  will  be  edited  with  a  full  Introduction,  Textual 
Notes,  and  a  Commentary  at  the  foot  of  the  page. 
The  first  volume  will  be  : 

HAMLET.    Edited  by  Edward  Dowden.    Demy  Zvo.    3^.  6d. 


History  and  Biography 

THE  LETTERS  OF  ROBERT  LOUIS  STEVENSON. 

Arranged  and  Edited  with  Notes  by  Sidney  COLVIN.     Demy  Svo. 
2  vo/s.     255.  nei. 

These  highly  important  and  interesting  volumes  contain  the  correspondence  of 
Robert  Louis  Stevenson  from  his  eighteenth  year  to  almost  the  last  day  of  his  life, 
selected  and  edited,  with  notes  and  introductions,  by  Mr.  Sidney  Colvin,  his  most 
intimate  friend.  I'he  letters  are  very  various  in  subject  and  character,  being 
addressed  partly  to  his  family  and  private  friends,  and  partly  to  such  well  known 
living  or  lately  deceased  men  of  letters  as  Mr.  Hamerton,  Mr.  J.  A.  Symonds, 
Mr  Henry  James,  Mr.  James  Payn,  Dr.  Conan  Doyle,  Mr.  J.  M.  Barrie,  Mr. 
Edmund  Gosse,  Mr.  F.  Locker-Lampson,  Mr.  Cosmo  Monkhouse,  Mr.  Andrew 
Lang,  Mr.  W.  E.  Henley,  and  the  Editor  himself.  They  present  a  vivid  and 
brilliant  autobiographical  picture  of  the  mind  and  character  of  the  distinguished 
author.  It  was  originally  intended  that  a  separate  volume  containing  a  full 
narrative  and  critical  Life  by  the  Editor  should  appear  simultaneously  with  the 
letters,  and  form  part  of  the  work :  but  the  publication  of  this  has  for  various 
reasons  been  postponed. 

THE  LIFE  AND  LETTERS  OF  SIR  JOHN  EVERETT 
MILLAIS,  President  of  the  Royal  Academy.  By  his  Son,  J.  G. 
MiLLAis.  With  over  300  Illustrations,  of  which  9  are  in  photo- 
gravure.    Two  volumes.     Royal  8vo.     325.  net. 

An  edition  limited  to  350  copies  will  also  be  printed.  This  will 
contain  22  of  Millais'  great  paintings  reproduced  in  photogravure, 
with  a  case  containing  an  extra  set  of  these  Photogravures  pulled  on 
India  paper.     The  price  of  this  edition  will  be  £^y  4J.  net. 

In  these  two  magnificent  volumes  is  contained  the  authoritative  biography  of  the 
most  distinguished  and  popular  painter  of  the  last  half  of  the  century.  I'hey 
contain  the  story  of  his  extraordinary  boyhood,  of  his  early  struggles  and 
triumphs,  of  the  founding  of  the  Pre-Raphaelite' Brotherhood,  now  first  given  to 
the  world  in  authantic  detail,  of  the  painting  of  most  of  his  famous  pictures,  of  his 
friendships  with  many  of  the  most  distinguished  men  of  the  day  in  art,  letters, 
and  politics,  of  bi»  oome  life,  and  of  bis  sporting  tastes.     There  are  a  large 


4         Messrs.  Methuen's  Announcements 

]}umber  of  letters  to  bis  wife  describing  the  circumstances  under  which  his' 
pictures  were  painted,  letters  from  Her  Majesty  the  Queen,  Lord  Beaconsfield, 
Mr.  Gladstone,  Mr.  Watts,  Sir  William  Harcourt,  Lord  Rosebery,  Lord 
Leighton,  etc.,  etc.  Among  them  are  several  illustrated  letters  from  Landseer, 
Leech,  Du  Maurier,  and  Mike  Halliday.  The  last  letter  that  Lord_  Beacons- 
field  wrote  before  his  death  is  reproduced  In  fac-simile.  Mr.  Val  Prinsep  con- 
tributes his  reminiscences  of  Millais  in  a  long  and  most  interesting  chapter. 
Not  the  least  attractive  and  remarkable  feature  of  this  book  will  be  the  magnificence 
of  its  illustrations.  No  more  complete  representation  of  the  art  of  any  painter  has 
ever  been  produced  on  the  same  scale.  The  owners  of  Sir  John  Millais' 
most  famous  pictures  and  their  copyrights  have  generously  given  their  consent 
to  their  reproduction  in  his  biography,  and,  in  addition  to  those  pictures  with  which 
the  public  is  familiar,  over  two  hundred  pictures  and  sketches  which  have  never 
been  reproduced  before,  and  which,  in  all  probability,  will  never  be  seen 
again  by  the  general  public,  will  appear  in  these  pages.  The  early  chapters 
contain  sketches  made  by  Millais  at  the  age  of  seven.  There  follow  some 
exquisite  drawings  made  by  him  during  his  Pre-Raphaelite  period,  a  large 
number  of  sketches  and  studies  made  for  his  great  pictures,  water  colour 
sketches,  pen-and-ink  sketches,  and  drawings,  humorous  and  serious.  There  are 
ten  portraits  of  Millais  himself,  including  two  by  Mr.  Watts  and  Sir  Edward 
Burne  Jones.  There  is  a  portrait  of  Dickens,  taken  after  death,  and  a  sketch  of 
D.  G.  Rossetti.  Thus  the  book  will  be  not  only  a  biography  of  high  interest  and 
an  important  contribution  to  the  history  of  English  art,  but  in  the  best  sense  of 
the  word,  a  beautiful  picture  book, 

THE  EXPANSION  OF  EGYPT.    A  Political  and  Historical 

Survey.     By  A.  Silva  White.     With  four  Special  Maps.     Demy 
%vo.     1 5  J.  net. 

This  is  an  account  of  the  political  situation  in  Egypt,  and  an  elaborate  description  of 
the  Anglo- Egyptian  Administration.  It  is  a  comprehensive  treatment  of  the  whole 
Egyptian  problem  by  one  who  has  studied  every  detail  on  the  spot. 

THE    VICAR    OF    MORWENSTOW.      A   Biography.       By 
S.  Baring  Gould,  M.  A.    A  new  and  revised  Edition.    With  Portrait. 
Crown  %vo.     35-.  (td. 
This  is  a  completely  new  edition  of  the  well  known  biography  of  R.  S.  Hawker. 

A  CONSTITUTIONAL  AND  POLITICAL  HISTORY  OF 
ROME.  By  T.  M.  Taylor,  M.A.,  Fellowr  of  Gonville  and  Caius 
College,  Cambridge,  Senior  Chancellor's  Medallist  for  Classics, 
Porson  University  Scholar,  etc.,  etc.     Crown  Svo.     "js.  6d. 

An  account  of  the  origin  and  growth  of  the  Roman  Institutions,  and  a  discussion  of 
the  various  political  movements  in  Rome  from  the  earliest  times  to  the  death  of 
Augustus. 

A  HISTORY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  CYPRUS.  By  John 
Hackett,  M.A.  With  Maps  and  Illustrations.  Demy  Svo.  12s. 
6d.  net. 

A  work  which  brings  together  all  that  is  known  on  the  subject  from  the  introduction 
of  Christianity  to  the  commencement  of  the  British  occupation.  A  separate 
division  deals  with  the  local  Latin  Church  during  the  period  of  the  Western 
Supremacy. 

BISHOP  LATIMER.  By  A.  J.  Carlyle,  M.A.  Crown  Svo. 
y.  6d.  [Leaders  of  Religion  Series. 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Announcements 


Theology 


CHRISTIAN  MYSTICISM.  The  Bampton  Lectures  for  1899. 
By  W.  R.  Inge,  M.A.,  Fellow  and  Tutor  of  Hertford  College, 
Oxford.  Demy  8vo.  12s.  6d,  net. 
A  complete  survey  of  the  subject  from  St.  John  and  St.  Paul  to  modem  times,  cover- 
ing the  Christian  Platonists,  Augustine,  the  Devotional  Mystics,  the  Mediaeval 
Mystics,  and  the  Nature  Mystics  and  Symbolists,  including  Bdhme  and  Words- 
worth. 

A  BIBLICAL  INTRODUCTION.     By  W.  H.  Benneit,  M.A., 
and  W.  F.  Adeney,  M.A.     Crown  Svo.     7s.  6d. 
This  volume  furnishes  students  with  the  latest  results  in  biblical  criticism,  arranged 
methodically.    Each  bool:  is  treated  separately  as  to  date,  authorship,  etc. 

ST.  PAUL,  THE  MASTER-BUILDER.    By  Walter  Lock, 
D.D.,  Warden  of  Keble  College.     CroTvn  Svo.     2s.  6d. 
An  attempt  to  popularise  the  recent  additions  to  our  knowledge  of  St.  Paul  as  a 
missionary,  a  statesman  and  an  ethical  teacher. 

THE  OECUMENICAL  DOCUMENTS  OF  THE  FAITH. 
Edited  with  Introductions  and  Notes  by  T.  Herbert  Bindley, 
B.D.,  Merton  College,  Oxford,  Principal  of  Codrington  College  and 
Canon  of  Barbados,  and  sometime  Examining  Chaplain  to  the  Lord 
Bishop.     Crown  Svo.     6s. 

THE  CREED  OF  NICAEA.  THE  TOME  OF  LEO. 

THREE  EPISTLES  OF  CYRIL.    THE  CHALCEDONIAN  DEFINITION. 

tlbe  Cburcbman'6  asiblc 

General  Editor,  J.  H.  Burn,  B.D.,  Examining  Chaplain  to  the  Bishop 
of  Aberdeen. 
Messrs.  Methuen  propose  to  issue  a  series  of  expositions  upon  most 
of  the  books  of  the  Bible.  The  volumes  will  be  practical  and  devotional 
rather  than  critical  in  their  purpose,  and  the  text  of  the  authorised  version 
will  be  explained  in  sections  or  paragraphs,  which  will  correspond  as  far 
as  possible  with  the  divisions  of  the  Church  Lectionary. 

THE    EPISTLE    OF    ST.   PAUL   TO   THE   GALATIANS. 

Explained  by  A.  W.  Robinson,  B.D.,  Vicar  of  All  Hallows,  Bark- 
ing.    /Va/.  Svo.     is.  6d.  net.     Leather,  2s.  6d.  net. 

ECCLESIASTES.  Explained  by  W.  A.  Streane,  M.A. 
Fcp.  Svo.     IS.  6d.  net.     Leather,  is.  6d.  net. 

Zhc  Cburcbman'0  Xtbrarg 

Edited  by  J.  H.  Burn,  B.D. 

THE    WORKMANSHIP    OF    THE    PRAYER  BOOK  :    Its 
Literary  and   Liturgical  Aspects.       By  J.  DowDEN,  D.D.,  Lord 
Bishop  of  Edinburgh.     Crown  Svo.     y.  6d. 
This    volume,  avoiding  questions  of  controversy,  exhibits  the  liturgical  aims  and 
literary  methods  of  the  authors  of  the  Prayer  Book. 


6         Messrs.  Methuen*s  Announcements 
^be  X/ibtacs  of  devotion 

Pott  8vo.     Cloth  2s, ;   leather  2s.  6d.  net. 
NEW  VOLUMES. 

A  SERIOUS  CALL   TO   A   DEVOUT  AND  HOLY  LIFE. 
By  William  Law.    Edited,  with  an  Introduction  by  C.  Bigg,  D.D., 
late  Student  of  Christ  Church. 
This  is  a  reprint,  word  for  word  and  line  for  line,  of  the  Editio  Princeps. 

THE   TEMPLE.     By  George  Herbert.    Edited,  with    an 
Introduction  and  Notes,  by  E.  C.  S.  Gibson,  D.D.,  Vicar  of  Leeds. 

This  edition  contains  Walton's  Life  of  Herbert,  and  the  text  is  that  of  the  first 
edition. 


Science 


THE  SCIENTIFIC  STUDY  OF  SCENERY.  By  J.  E.  Marr, 
Fellow  of  St  John's  College,  Cambridge.  Illustrated.  Crown  Zvo. 
6s. 

An  elementary  treatise  on  geomorphology — the  study  of  the  earth's  outward  forms. 
It  is  for  the  use  of  students  of  physical  geography  and  geology,  and  will  also  be 
highly  interesting  to  the  general  reader. 

A  HANDBOOK  OF  NURSING.  By  M.  N.  Oxford,  of 
Guy's  Hospital.     Crown  Svo.     3^.  6d. 

This  is  a  complete  guide  to  the  science  and  art  of  nursing,  containing  copious 
instruction  both  general  and  particular. 

Classical 

THE  NICOMACHEAN  ETHICS  OF  ARISTOTLE.  Edited, 
with  an  Introduction  and  Notes  by  John  Burnet,  M.A.,  Professor 
of  Greek  at  St.  Andrews.     Demy  Svo.     i$s.  net. 

This  edition  contains  parallel  passages  from  the  Eudemian  Ethics,  printed  under  the 
text,  and  there  is  a  full  commentary,  the  main  object  of  which  is  to  interpret 
difficulties  in  the  light  of  Aristotle's  own  rules. 

THE  CAPTIVI  OF  PLAUTUS.  Edited,  with  an  Introduction, 
Textual  Notes,  and  a  Commentary,  by  W.  M.  Lindsay,  Fellow  of 
Jesus  College,  Oxford.     Demy  Svo.     los.  6d.  net. 

For  this  edition  all  the  important  mss.  have  been  re-collated.  An  appendix  deals 
with  the  accentual  element  in  early  Latin  verse.    The  Commentary  is  very  full. 

ZACHARIAH  OF  MITYLENE.  Translated  into  English  by 
F.  J.  Hamilton,  D.D.,  and  E.  W.  Brooks.  Demy  Svo.  i2s.  fid. 
net.  [Byzantme  Texts. 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Announcements 


Sport 


XLbc  Xibrarg  of  Sport 

THE  ART  AND  PRACTICE  OF  HAWKING.  By  E.  B. 
Mitchell.  Illustrated  by  G.  E.  Lodge  and  others.  Demy  Svo, 
los.  6d. 
A  complete  description  of  the  Hawks,  Falcons,  and  Eagles  used  in  ancient  and 
modern  times,  with  directions  for  their  training  and  treatment.  It  is  not  only  a 
historical  account,  but  a  complete  practical  guide. 

THOUGHTS  ON  HUNTING.  By  Peter  Beckford.  Edited 
by  J.  Otho  Paget,  and  Illustrated  by  G.  H.  Jalland.  Demjy  Zvo. 
los.  6d. 
This  edition  of  one  of  the  most  famous  classics  of  sport  contains  an  Introduction  and 
many  footnotes  by  Mr.  Paget,  and  is  thus  brought  up  to  the  standard  of  modern 
knowledge. 


General  Literature 


THE  BOOK  OF  THE  WEST.  By  S.  Baring  Gould.  With 
numerous  Illustrations.  Two  volumes.  Vol.  i.  Devon.  Vol.  ii. 
Cornwall.     Crown  Svo.     6s.  each. 

PONS   ASINORUM;    OR,  A   GUIDE  TO   BRIDGE.      By 
A  Hulme  Beaman.     Fcap.  Svo.     2s. 
A  practical  guide,  with  many  specimen  games,  to  the  new  game  of  Bridge. 

TENNYSON  AS  A  RELIGIOUS  TEACHER.   By  CHARLES 

F.  G.  Masterman.     Crown  Svo.     6s. 

Z\iC  Xittle  (3uide5 

Pott  8»<»,  cloth  3J.  ;  leather,  y.  6d.  net. 
NEW  VOLUME. 

SHAKESPEARE'S   COUNTRY.    By  B.  C.  WiNDLE,  F.R.S., 
M.A.    Illustrated  by  E.  H.  New. 
Uniform  with  Mr.  Wells' '  Oxford '  and  Mr.  Thomson's  '  Cambridge. 

Methuen's  Standard  Library 

THE  DECLINE  AND  FALL  OF  THE  ROMAN  EMPIRE. 
By  Edward  Gibbon.     Edited  by  J.  B.  Bury,  LL.D.,  Fellow  of 
Trinity  College,   Dublin.     In  Seven  Volumes.     Demy  Svo,  gilt  top. 
Ss.  6d.  each.     Crown  Svo.     6s.  each.      Vol.  VII. 
The  concluding  Volume  of  this  Edition. 

THE  DIARY  OF  THOMAS  ELLWOOD.     Edited  by  G.  C. 
Crump,  M.A.     Crown  Svo.    6s. 
This  edition  is  the  only  one  which  contains  the  complete  book  as  originally  pub- 
lished.    It  contains  a  long  introduction  and  many  footnotes. 


8         Messrs.  Methuen's  Announcements 

LA    COMMEDIA    DI    DANTE    ALIGHIERI.      Edited    by 
Paget  Toynbee,  M.A.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 

This  edition  of  the  Italian  text  of  the  Divine  Comedy,  founded  on  Witte's  minor 
edition,  carefully  revised,  is  issued  in  commemoration  of  the  sixth  century  of 
Dante's  journey  through  the  three  kingdoms  of  the  other  world. 


Illustrated  and  Gift  Books 

THE    LIVELY  CITY  OF   LIGG.      By  Gellett  Burgess. 
With  many  Illustrations  by  the  Author.     Small  ^to.     3J.  6d. 

THE  PHIL  MAY  ALBUM.    4/^.     7s.  6d.  net. 

This  highly  interesting  volume  contains  loo  drawings  by  Mr.  Phil  May,  and  is 
representative  of  his  earliest  and  finest  work. 

ULYSSES  ;  OR,  DE  ROUGEMONT  OF  TROY.     Described 

and  depicted  by  A.  H.  MiLNE.     Small  quarto,     y.  dd. 
The  adventures  of  Ulysses,  told  in  humorous  verse  and  pictures. 

THE  CROCK  OF  GOLD.    Fairy  Stories  told  by  S.  BARING 
Gould,  and  Illustrated  by  F.  D.  Bedford.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 

TOMMY    SMITH'S    ANIMALS.        By    Edmund    Selous. 
Illustrated  by  G.  W.  Ord.     FcJ>.  Svo.     2s.  6d. 
A  little  book  designed  to  teach  children  respect  and  reverence  for  animals. 

A    BIRTHDAY    BOOK.     With  a  Photogravure   Frontispiece. 
Demy  8vo.     los.  6d. 

This  is  a  birthday-book  of  exceptional  dignity,  and  the  extracts  have  been  chosen 

with  particular  care. 
The  three  passages  for  each  day  bear  a  certain  relation  to  each  other,  and  form  a 

repertory  of  sententious  wisdom  from  the  best  authors  living  or  dead. 


Educational 

PRACTICAL  PHYSICS.  By  H.  StroUD,  D.  Sc,  M.A.,  Pro- 
fessor of  Physics  in  the  Durham  College  of  Science,  Newcastle-on- 
Tyne.     Fully  illustrated.     Crown  8vo.     ^s.  6d. 

{Textbooks  of  Technology. 

GENERAL  ELEMENTARY  SCIENCE.  By  J.  T.  DUNN, 
D.  Sc,  and  V.  A.  MuNDELLA.  With  many  Illustrations.  Crown  8vo. 
3^.  6d.  [Methuen's  Science  Primers. 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Announcements        9 

THE  METRIC  SYSTEM.    ByLEON  Delbos.    CrownZvo.   2S. 

A  theoretical  and  practical  guide,  for  use  in  elementary  schools  and  by  the  general 
reader. 

A  SOUTH  AFRICAN  ARITHMETIC.     By  Henry  Hill, 
B.A.,  Assistant  Master  at  Worcester  School,  Cape  Colony.     Crown 
Svo.     3s.  6t/. 
This  book  has  been  specially  written  for  use  in  South  African  schools. 

A  KEY  TO  STEDMAN'S  EASY  LATIN  EXERCISES.  By 
C.  G.  BoTTiNG,  M.A.     Crown  Svo.     p.  net. 

NEW  TESTAMENT  GREEK.  A  Course  for  Beginners.  By 
G.  RoDWELL,  B.A.  With  a  Preface  by  Walter  Lock,  D.D., 
Warden  of  Keble  College.     Fcap.  Svo.     ^s.  6d. 

EXAMINATION  PAPERS  IN  ENGLISH  HISTORY.  By 
J.  Tait  Wardlaw,  B.A.,  King's  College,  Cambridge.  Crown 
Svo.     2s.  6d.  [School  Examination  Series. 

A  GREEK  ANTHOLOGY.  Selected  by  E.  C.  Marchant, 
M.A.,  Fellow  of  Peterhouse,  Cambridge,  and  Assistant  Master  at 
St.  Paul's  School.     Crown  Svo.     y.  6d. 

CICERO  DE  OFFICIIS.  Translated  by  G.  B.  Gardiner, 
M.A.     Crown  Svo.     2s.  6d.  [Classical  Translations. 


Hbe  Dovels  of  Cbarles  Dtckettd 

Crown  Svo.     Ecuh  Volume,  cloth  3^. ,  leather  45. 6d.  net. 

Messrs.  Methuen  have  in  preparation  an  edition  of  those  novels  of  Charles 
Dickens  which  have  now  passed  out  of  copyright.  Mr.  George  Gissing, 
whose  critical  study  of  Dickens  is  both  sympathetic  and  acute,  has  written 
an  Introduction  to  each  of  the  books,  and  a  very  attractive  feature  of  this 
edition  will  be  the  illustrations  of  the  old  houses,  inns,  and  buildings,  which 
Dickens  described,  and  which  have  now  in  many  instances  disappeared 
under  the  touch  of  modern  civilisation.  Another  valuable  feature  will  be 
a  series  of  topographical  and  general  notes  to  each  book  by  Mr.  F.  G.  Kitton. 
The  books  will  be  produced  with  the  greatest  care  as  to  printing,  paper 
and  binding. 

The  first  volumes  will  be  : 

THE  PICKWICK  PAPERS.      With   Illustrations  by  E.    H.    New. 
Two  Volumes. 

NICHOLAS  NICKLEBY.      With  Illustrations  by  R.  J.  Williams. 
Two  Volumes. 

BLEAK  HOUSE.     With  Illustrations  by  Beatrice  Alcock.      Two 
Volumes. 

OLIVER  TWIST.    With  lUustraaons  by  E.  H.  New.     Two  Volumes. 

A  2 


lo       Messrs.  Methuen's  Announcements 
XLbc  Xittle  Xibcarg 

PoU  Svo.     Each  Volume,  cloth  \s.  6d,  net.  j  leather  zs.  6 J.  net. 

Messrs.  Methuen  intend  to  produce  a  series  of  small  books  under  the 
above  title,  containing  some  of  the  famous  books  in  English  and  other 
literatures,  in  the  domains  of  fiction,  poetry,  and  belles  lettres.  The  series 
will  also  contain  several  volumes  of  selections  in  prose  and  verse. 

The  books  will  be  edited  with  the  most  sympathetic  and  scholarly  care. 
Each  one  will  contain  an  Introduction  which  will  give  (l)  a  short  biography 
of  the  author,  (2)  a  critical  estimate  of  the  book.  Where  they  are  neces- 
sary, short  notes  will  be  added  at  the  foot  of  the  page. 

The  Little  Library  will  ultimately  contain  complete  sets  of  the  novels 
of  W.  M.  Thackeray,  Jane  Austen,  the  sisters  Bronte,  Mrs.  Gaskell  and 
others.  It  will  also  contain  the  best  work  of  many  other  novelists  whose 
names  are  household  words. 

Each  book  will  have  a  portrait  or  frontispiece  in  photogravure,  and  the 
volumes  will  be  produced  with  great  care  in  a  style  uniform  with  that  of 
'  The  Library  of  Devotion.* 

The  first  volumes  will  be  : 

A  LITTLE  BOOK  OF  ENGLISH  LYRICS.     With  Notes. 

PRIDE  AND  PREJUDICE.     By  jANE  Austen.      With  an 
Introduction  and  Notes  by  E.  V.  Lucas.     Two  Volumes. 

VANITY  FAIR.    By  W.  M.  Thackeray.    With  an  Introduction 
by  S.  GwryNN.     Three  Volumes. 

PENDENNIS.    By  W.  M.  THACKERAY.    With  an  Introduction 
by  S.  GwYNN.     Three  volumes. 

EOTHEN.    By  A.  W.  KiNGLAKE.     With  an   Introduction  and 

Notes. 

CRANFORD,      By  Mrs.  Gaskell.    With  an  Introduction  and 
Notes  by  E.  V.  LucAS. 

THE  INFERNO  OF  DANTE.     Translated  by  H.  F.  Gary. 

With  an  Introduction  and  Notes  by  Paget  Toynbek. 

JOHN  HALIFAX,  GENTLEMAN.     By  MRS.  Craik.     With 
an  Introduction  by  Annie  Matheson.     Two  volumes. 

THE  EARLY  POEMS  OF  ALFRED,  LORD  TENNYSON. 
Edited  by  J.  C.  Collins,  M.A. 

THE  PRINCESS.    By  Alfred,  Lord  Tennyson.    Edited  by 
Elizabeth  Wordsworth. 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Announcements       ii 

MAUD,  AND  OTHER  POEMS.    By  ALFRED,  LORD  Tenny- 
son.   Edited  by  Elizabeth  Wordsworth. 

IN  MEMORIAM.    By  Alfred,  LoKD  Tennyson.    Edited  by 
H.  C.  Beeching,  M.A. 

A  LITTLE  BOOK  OF  SCOTTISH  LYRICS.    Arranged  and 
Edited  by  T.  F.  Henderson. 

Fiction 

THE  KING'S  MIRROR.    By  Anthony  Hope.  CrownZvo.  6s. 

THE  CROWN  OF  LIFE.      By  George  Gissing,  Author  of 

*  Demos,'  *  The  Town  Traveller,'  etc.     Crown  %vo.     6$. 

A    NEW  VOLUME   OF  WAR    STORIES.      By    Stephen 
Crane,  Author  of  '  The  Red  Badge  of  Courage.'     Crown  %vo.     ds. 

THE  STRONG  ARM.     By  Robert  Barr.     Crown  Zvo.    ds. 

TO  LONDON  TOWN.    By  Arthur  Morrison,  Author  of 
'  Tales  of  Mean  Streets,'  *  A  Child  of  the  Jago,'  etc.    Crown  ivo.    6s. 

ONE  HOUR  AND   THE   NEXT.      By  The  Duchess  of 
Sutherland.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 

SIREN  CITY.    By  Benjamin  Swift,  Author  of  *  Nancy  Noon.' 
Crown  8vo.     6s. 

VENGEANCE  IS  MINE.    By  Andrew  Balfour,  Author  of 
'By  Stroke  of  Sword.'    Illustrated.     Crown  ivo.     6s. 

PRINCE  RUPERT  THE  BUCCANEER.    By  C.  J.  Cutcliffe 

Hyne,  Author  of  'Captain  Kettle,'  etc.     Crown  Svo.     6s. 

PABO  THE   PRIEST.      By    S.   Baring  Gould,  Author  of 
'  Mehalah,'  etc.     Illustrated.     Crown  Svo.     6s. 

GILES  I NG I  LB  Y.    By  W.  E.  NORRIS.    Illustrated.    CroianSvo. 
6s. 

THE  PATH   OF  A  STAR.      By  SARA  Jeanette  Duncan, 
Author  of '  A  Voyage  of  Consolation. '    Illustrated.    Crown  Svo.    6s. 

THE  HUMAN  BOY.    By  Eden  Philpotts,  Author  of  '  Chil- 
dren of  the  Mist. '     With  a  Frontispiece.     Crown  Svo.     6s. 
A  series  of  English  schoolboy  stories,  the  result  of  keen  observation,  and  of  a  most 
engaging  wit. 

THE  HUMAN   INTEREST.     By  Violet  Hunt,  Author  of 

•  A  Hard  Woman,'  etc.     Crown  Svo.     6s. 


12       Messrs.  Methuen's  Announcements 


AN  ENGLISHMAN.     By  Mary  L.  Pendered.     Crown  %vo. 
6s. 

A  GENTLEMAN  PLAYER.    By  R.  N.  Stephens,  Author  of 
'An  Enemy  to  the  King.'     Croivn  8vo.     6s. 

DANIEL  WHYTE.    By  A.  J.  Dawson,  Author  of  'Bismillah.' 
Crown  8vo.     6s. 

%  mew  lE&ition  of  tbe  "ftovcls  of  Hsnvie  Corelli 

This  New  Edition  is  in  a  more  convenient  form  than  the  Library  Edition,  and 
is  issued  in  a  new  and  specially  designed  cover. 

I/i  Crown  8vo,  Cloth,  6s.     Leather,  6s.  net. 


A  ROMANCE  OF  TWO  WORLDS. 
VENDETTA. 
THELMA. 

ARDATH  :    THE    STORY    OF    A 
DEAD  SELF. 


THE  SOUL  OF  LILITH. 

WORMWOOD. 

BARABBAS  :  A  DREAM  OF  THE 

WORLD'S  TRAGEDY. 
THE  SORROWS  OF  SATAN. 


XTbe  IFlovelist 

Messrs.  Methuen  are  making  an  interesting  experiment  which  con- 
stitutes a  fresh  departure  in  publishing.  They  are  issuing  under  the  above 
general  title  a  Monthly  Series  of  New  Fiction  by  popular  authors  at 
the  price  of  Sixpence.  Each  Number  is  as  long  as  the  average 
Six  Shilling  Novel.  The  first  numbers  of  'The  Novelist'  are  as 
follows  : — 


I.  DEAD  MEN  TELL  NO  TALES. 
II.  JENNIE  BAXTER,  JOURNALIST. 

III.  THE  INCA'S  TREASURE. 

IV.  A  SON  OF  THE  STATE. 
V.  FURZE  BLOOM. 

VI.  BUNTER'S  CRUISE. 
VII.  THE  GAY  DECEIVERS. 
VIII.  A  NEW  NOVEL. 


E.  W.  HORNUNG. 

[JJeady. 

Robert  Barr. 

[Jieady. 

Ernest  Glanville. 

[Hemfy. 

W.  Pett  Ridge.  . 

[/leafy. 

S.  Baring  Gould. 

[/Heai/y. 

C.  Gleig. 

[/Neatly. 
Arthur  Moore. 

[Noveviier. 

Mrs.  Meade. 

[December. 


A  CATALOGUE  OF 


Messrs.   Methuen's 

PUBLICATIONS 


Poetry 


Rudyaxd  Kipling.  BARRACK-ROOM 
BALLADS.  By  Rudyard  Kipling. 
both  Thousand.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 
'  Mr.  Kipling's  verse  il  strong,  vivid,  full 
of  character.  .  .  .  Unmistakeable  genius 
rings  in  every  line.' — Times. 
'  The  ballads  teem  with  imagination,  they 
palpitate  with  emotion.    We  read  them 
with  laughter  and  tears  ;  the  metres  throb 
in  our    pulses,    the   cunningly  ordered 
words  tingle  with  life  ;  and  if  this  be  not 
poetry,  what  is  ?  '—Pail  Mail  Gazette. 

Rudyard  Kipling.  THE  SEVEN 
SEAS.  By  Rudyard  Kipling. 
50//4  Thousand.  Cr.  Zvo.  Buckram, 
gilt  top.     ds, 

'  The  new  poems  of  Mr.  Rudyard  Kipling 
have  all  the  spirit  and  swing  of  their  pre- 
decessors. Patriotism  is  thesolid  concrete 
foundation  on  which  Mr.  Kipling  has 
built  the  whole  of  his  work.' — Times. 
'  The  Empire  has  found  a  singer  ;  it  is  no 
depreciation  of  the  songs  to  say  that 
statesmen  may  have,  one  way  or  other, 
to  take  account  of  them.' — Manchester 
Guardian. 
'Animated  through  and  through  with  in- 
dubitable genius.' — Daily  Telegraph. 

••a"    POEMS  AND  BALLADS.     By 

"Q."     Crown  Zvo.     35.  6(/. 
'  This  work  has  just  the  faint,  ineffable  touch 
and  glow  that  make  poetry.' — Speaker. 

"Q."  GREEN  BAYS:  Verses  and 
Parodies.  By  * '  Q. "  Second  Edition . 
Crown  8vo,     y.  6d. 


E.  Mackay.  A  SONG  OF  THE  SEA. 
By  Eric  Mackay.  Second  Edition. 
Fcap.  8vo.    5J. 

'  Everywhere  Mr.  Mackay  displays  himself 
the  master  of  a  style  marked  by  all  the 
characteristics  of  the  best  rhetoric' — 
Globe. 

H,   Ibsen.      BRAND.  A  Drama  by 

Henrik     Ibsen.  Translated    by 

William  Wilson.  Third  Edition. 
Crown  8vo.     35.  6d. 

'  The  greatest  world-poem  of  the  nineteenth 
century  next  to  ''Faust."  It  is  in  the 
same  set  with  "  Agamemnon,"  with 
"  Lear,"  with  the  literature  that  we  now 
instinctively  regard  as  high  and  holy.' — 
Daily  Chronicle. 

"A.G."  VERSES  TO  ORDER.  By 
"A.  G."     Crown  8vo.     2S.  6d.  net. 

'  A  capital  specimen  of  light  academic 
poetry.' — Si.  James's  Gazette. 

James  Williams.  VENTURES  IN 
VERSE.  By  JAMES  Williams, 
Fellow  of  Lincoln  College,  Oxford. 
Crown  8vo.    y.  6d. 

'  In  matter  and  manner  the  book  is  admir- 
able.'— Glas£^07u  Herald. 

J.  G.  Cordery.  THE  ODYSSEY  OF 
HOMER.  A  Translation  by  J.  G. 
CORDEHIY.     Crown  8vo,     7s.  6d. 

'  A  spirited,  accurate,  and  scholarly  piece 
of  work.' — Glasg-o^v  Herald. 


14 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Catalogue 


Belles  Lettres,  Anthologies,  etc. 


R.  L.  Stevenson,  VAILIMA  LET- 
TERS. By  Robert  Louis  Steven- 
son. With  an  Etched  Portrait  by 
William  Strang.  Second  Edition. 
Crown  8vo.    Buckram,    6j. 

•A  fascinating  \)Oo\i.'  —Standard. 

'  Full  of  charm  and  brightness." — Spectator. 

'A  gift  almost  priceless.' — Speaker. 

'  Unique  in  Literature.' — Daily  Chronicle. 

G.Wyndham.  THE  POEMS  OF  WIL- 
LIAM SHAKESPEARE.  Edited 
with  an  Introduction  and  Notes  by 
George  Wyndham,  M.P.  Demy 
8vo.    Buckram,  gilt  top.    los.  6d. 

This  edition  contains  the '  Venus,' '  Lucrece,' 
and  Sonnets,  and  is  prefaced  with  an 
elaborate  introduction  of  over  140  pp. 

'One  of  the  most  serious  contributions  to 
Shakespearian  criticism  that  have  been 
published  for  some  time.' — Times. 

'  We  have  no  hesitation  in  describing  Mr. 
George  Wyndham's  introduction  as  a 
masterly  piece  of  criticism,  and  all  who 
love  our  Elizabethan  literature  will  find  a 
very  garden  of  delight  in  it. ' — Spectator. 

'  Mr.  Wyndham's  notes  are  admirable,  even 
i  ndispensable. ' —  IVestminster  Gazette. 

W.  E.  Henley.  ENGLISH  LYRICS. 
Selected  and  Edited  by  W.  E. 
Henley.  Crown  8vo.  Buckram, 
gilt  top.    6s. 

'  It  is  a  body  of  choice  and  lovely  poetry.  — 
Birmingham  Gazette. 

Henley  and  Whibley.  A  BOOK  OF 
ENGLISH  PROSE.  Collected  by 
W.  E.  Henley  and  Charles 
Whibley.  Crofwn  8vo.  Buckram, 
gilt  top.    6s. 

•Quite  delightful.  A  greater  treat  for  those 
not  well  acquainted  with  pre-Restora- 
tion  prose  could  not  be  imagined.' — 
A  thenteum. 

H.  C.  Beechlng.  LYRA  SACRA :  An 
Anthology  of  Sacred  Verse.  Edited 
by  H,  C.  Beeching,  M.A,  Crcnvn 
8vo.    Buckram.     6s. 

'  A  charming  selection,  which  maintains  a 
lofty  standard  of  excellence.'— 7'/w«. 


"  Q."  THE  GOLDEN  POMP.  A  Pro- 
cession of  English  Lyrics.    Arranged 
by  A.  T.  Quiller  Couch.     Crown 
8vo.     Buckram.     6s. 
'  A    delightful    volume :    a    really   golden 
"Pomp." ' — Spectator. 

W.  B.  Yeats.    AN  ANTHOLOGY  OF 
IRISH  VERSE.     Edited  by  W.  B. 
Yeats.     Crown  8vo.     y,  6d. 
'  An  attractive  and   cathobc    selection.  — 
Times. 

O.  W.  Steevens.  MONOLOGUES  OF 
THE  DEAD,    By  G.  W.  STEEVENS. 

Foolscap  8vo.     y.  6d. 
'The  effect   is  sometimes  splendid,  some- 
times  bizarre,    but    always   amazingly 
clever.'— Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

W,    M,    Dixon.       A    PRIMER     OF 
TENNYSON.  •  By  W.  M,  Dixon, 
M.A.     Cr.  8vo.     zs.  6d. 
'  Much  sound  and  well-expres<!ed  criticism. 
The  bibliography  is  a  boon.' — Speaker. 

W.    A-    Craigie,     A    PRIMER    OF 
BURNS.      By    W.    A,    Craigie. 
Crown  8vo.     zs.  6d. 
'  A  valuable  addition  to  the  literature  of  the 
poet.' —  Times. 

L.  Magnus.   A  PRIMER  OF  WORDS- 
WORTH.     By  Laurie   Magnus. 
Crown  8vo.    2s.  6d. 
'  A  valuable  contribution  to  Wordsworthian 
literature.' — Literature. 

Steme,  THE  LIFE  AND  OPINIONS 
OF    TRISTRAM    SHANDY.      By 
Lawrence  Sterne.     With  an  In- 
troduction by  Charles  Whibley, 
and  a  Portrait,     2  vols.     js. 
'  Very  dainty  volumes  are  these :  the  paper, 
type,  and  light-green  binding  are  all  very 
agreeable  to  the  eye.' — Globe. 

Congreve,  THE  COMEDIES  OF 
WILLIAM  CONGREVE.  With  an 
Introduction  by  G.  S.  Street,  and 
a  Portrait.    2  vols.     js. 

Morier.  THE  ADVENTURES  OF 
H.^JJI  BABA  OF  ISPAHAN.  By 
James  Morier.  With  an  Introduc- 
tion by  E.  G.  Browne,  M.A.,  and  a 
Portrait.    2  vols,    js. 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Catalogue 


15 


Walton.  THE  LIVES  OF  DONNE. 
WOTTON.  HOOKER,  HERBERT 
AND  SANDERSON.  By  Izaak 
Walton.  With  an  Introduction  by 
Vernon  Blackburn,  and  a  Por- 
trait   y.  6d. 

Johnson.  THE  LIVES  OF  THE 
ENGLISH  POETS.  By  Samuel 
Johnson,  LL.D.  With  an  Intro- 
duction by  J.  H.  Millar,  and  a  Por- 
trait.    3  vols.  iQs.  6d. 

Bums.  THE  POEMS  OF  ROBERT 
BURNS.  Edited  by  Andrew  Lang 
and  W.  A.  Craigie.  With  Portrait. 
Second  Edition.     Demy  Zvo,  gilt  top. 

This  edition  contains  a  carefully  collated 


Text,  numerous  Notes,  critical  and  text- 
ual, a  critical  and  biographical  Introduc- 
tion, and  a  Glossary. 
'Among  editions  in  one  volume,  this  will 
take  the  place  of  authority.' — Times. 

P.  Langbridge.    BALLADS  OF  THE 
BRAVE ;  Poems  of  Chivalry,  Enter- 
prise,     Courage,     and     Constancy. 
Edited  by    Rev.    F.    Langbridge. 
Second  Edition.     Cr.   8vo.      y.  6d. 
School  Edition,     zs.  6d. 
'A  very  happy  conception  happily  carried 
out. _    These   "Ballads  of  the   Brave" 
are  Intended  to  suit  the  real  tastes  of 
boys,  and  will  suit  the  taste  of  the  great 
majority.'  —Spectator. 
'  The  book  Is  full  of  splendid  things.' — 
H^orld. 


Illustrated  Books 


John    Bunyan.      THE    PILGRIM'S 

PROGRESS.      By  John   Bunyan. 

Edited,  with  an  Introduction,  by  C.  H. 

Firth,  M.A.    With  39  Illustrations 

by  R.  Anning  Bell.    Crown  8vo.   6s. 

This  book  contains  a  long  Introduction  by 

Mr.Flrth,  whose  knowledge  of  the  period 

is  unrivalled;  and  it  is  lavishly  illustrated. 

'  The  best  "  Pilgrim's  Progress.'" — 

Educational  Times. 

P.  D.  Bedford.   NURSERY  RHYMES. 
With  many  Coloured  Pictures  by  F. 
D.  Bedford.    Super  Royal  8vo.    y. 
'An  excellent  selection  of  the  best  known 
rhymes,  with  beautifully  coloured  pic- 
tures exquisitely  printed.' — Pall  Mall 
Gazette. 

S.  Baxing  Gould.  A  BOOK  OF 
FAIRY  TALES  retold  by  S.  Baring 
Gould.  With  numerous  Illustra- 
tions and  Initial  Letters  by  Arthur 
J.  Gaskin.  Second  Edition.  Cr.  Zvo. 
Buckram.     6s. 

'  Mr.  Baring  Gould  Is  deserving  of  grati- 
tude, In  re-wrltlng  In  simple  style  the 


old  stories  that  delighted  our  fathers  and 
grandfathers.' — Saturday  Review. 

S.  Baring  Cfould.  OLD  ENGLISH 
FAIRY  TALES.  Collected  and 
edited  by  S.  Baring  Gould.  With 
Numerous  Illustrations  by  F.  D. 
Bedford.  Second  Edition.  Cr.  8vo. 
Buckram.  6s. 
'A  charming  volume.' — Guardian. 

S.  Baring  Gould.  A  BOOK  OF 
NURSERY  SONGS  AND 
RHYMES.  Edited  by  S.  Baring 
Gould,  and  Illustrated  by  the  Bir- 
mingham Art  School.  Buckram,  gilt 
top.     Crown  8vo.     6s, 

H.    C.     Beeching.      A    BOOK     OF 
CHRISTMAS  VERSE.     Edited  by 
H.  C.  Beeching,  M.A.,  and  Illus- 
trated by  Walter  Crane.    Cr.  8vo, 
gilt  top.    y.  6d. 
An  anthology  which,  from  its  unity  of  aim 
and  high  pioetic  excellence,  has  a  better 
right  to  exist  than  most  of  Its  fellows.'— 
Guardian. 


History- 


Gibbon.    THE    DECLINE    AND 

FALL  OF  THE  ROMAN  EMPIRE. 
By  Edward  Gibbon.  A  New  Edi- 
tion, Edited  with  Notes,  Appendices, 


and  Maps,  by  J.  B.  Bury,  LL.D., 
Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 
In  Seven  Volumes,  Demy  8vo,  Gilt 
top.    8s.  6d.  each.    Also  Cr.  8vo,    6s. 


i6 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Catalogue 


each.   Vols.  I.,  II.,  III.,  IV.,  V.,  and 
VI. 

•  The  time  has  certainly  arrived  for  a  new 

edition  of  Gibbon's  great  work.  .  .  .  Pro- 
fessor Bury  is  the  right  man  to  under- 
take this  task.  His  learning  is  amazing, 
both  in  extent  and  accuracy.  The  book 
is  issued  in  a  handy  lorm,  and  at  a 
moderate  price,  and  it  is  admirably 
printed.' — Times. 

*  The  standard  edition  of  our  great  historical 

classic' — Glasgow  Herald. 
'  At  last  there  is  an  adequate  modern  edition 
of  Gibbon.   .  .   .   The  best  edition  the 
nineteenth    century    could    produce.' — 
Manchester  Guardian. 

Hinders  Petrie.     A  HISTORY  OF 

EGYPT.FROM  THE  Earliest  Times 

TO  THE  Present  Day.     Edited  by 

W.  M.  Flinders  Petrie,  D.C.L., 

LL.D.,  Professor  of  Egyptology  at 

University  College.  Fully  Illustrated. 

In  Six  Volumes.     Cr.  8vo.     6s.  each. 

Vol.  I.  Prehistoric  Times  to 

XVIth  Dynasty.     W.  M.   F. 

Petrie.     Fourth  Edition. 

Vol.     II.     The    XVIIth    and 

XVIllTH  Dynasties.     W.  M. 

F.  Petrie.      Third  Edition. 

Vol.   IV.  The   Egypt    of   the 

Ptolemies.  J.  P.  Mahaffy. 
Vol.  V.  Roman  Egypt.  J.  G. 
Milne. 
'  A  history  written  in  the  spirit  of  scientific 
precision  so  worthily  represented  by  Dr. 
Petrie  and  his  school  cannot  but  pro- 
mote sound  and  accurate  study,  and 
supply  a  vacant  place  in  the  English 
literature  of  Egyptology.' — Times. 

Flinders  Petrie.     RELIGION  AND 
CONSCIENCE      IN      ANCIENT 
EGYPT.      By    W.    M.  Flinders 
Petrie,  D.  C.  L.  ,  LL.  D.     Fully  Illus- 
trated.    Crown  Zvo.     2j.  6d. 
'  The  lectures  will  afford  a  fund  of  valuable 
information    for    students    of    ancient 
ethics.' — Manchester  Guardian. 

Flinders     Petrie.        SYRIA     AND 

EGYPT,  FROM  THE  TELL  EL 

AMARNA  TABLETS.     By  W.  M. 

Flinders  Petrie,  D.C.L.,  LL.D. 

Crown  8vo.     zs.  6d. 

'  A  marvellous  record.     The  addition  made 

to  our  knowledge  is  nothing  short  of 

amazing.' — Times. 


Flinders  Petrie.  EGYPTIAN  TALES. 

Edited  by  W.  M.  Flinders  Petrie. 

Illustrated  by  Tristram  Ellis.    In 

Two  Volumes.    Cr.  8vo.    y.  6d.  each. 

'  Invaluable  as  a  picture  of  life  in  Palestine 

and  Egypt.' — Daily  News. 

Flinders  Petrie.  EGYPTIAN  DECO- 
RATIVE ART.     By  W.  M.  Flin- 
ders Petrie.  With  120  Illustrations. 
Cr.  8vo.     3J.  6d, 
'  In  these  lectures  he  displays  rare  skill  in 
elucidating  the  development  of  decora- 
tive art  in  Egypt.' — Times. 

C.  W.  Oman.    A  HISTORY  OF  THE 
ART    OF  WAR.      Vol.   li. :    The 
Middle  Ages,  from  the  Fourth  to  the 
Fourteenth    Century.      By    C.    W. 
Oman,  M.A.,  Fellow  of  All  Souls', 
Oxford.   Illustrated.    Demy  8vo.   21s. 
'  The  book  is  based  throughout  upon  a 
thorough  study  of  the  original  sources, 
and  will  be  an  indispensable  aid  to  all 
students  of  mediseval  history.' — Athe- 
nceuni. 
'  The  whole  art  of  war  in  its  historic  evolu- 
tion has  never  been  treated  on  such  an 
ample  and  comprehensive  scale,  and  we 
question  if  any  recent  contribution  to 
the  exact  history  of  the  world  has  pos- 
sessed   more    enduring    value.' — Daily 
Chronicle. 

S.  Baring  Gould.     THE  TRAGEDY 
OF  THE  C^SARS.     With  nume- 
rous Illustrations  from  Busts,  Gems, 
Cameos,  etc.     By  S.  Baring  Gould. 
Fourth  Edition.     Royal  8vo.     15J. 
'A  most  splendid  and  fascinating  book  on  a 
subject  of  undying  interest.     The  great 
feature  of  the  book  is  the  use  the  author 
has  made  of  the  existing  portraits  of 
the  Caesars  and  the  admirable  critical 
subtlety  be  has  exhibited  in  dealing  with 
this  line  of  research.     It  is  brilliantly 
v/ritten,  and  the  illustrations  are  sup- 
plied on  a  scale  of  profuse  magnificence.' 
— Daily  Chronicle. 

F.  W.  Maitland.     CANON  LAW  IN 

ENGLAND.    By  F.  W.  Maitland, 

LL.D.,   Downing  Professor    of  the 

Laws  of  England  in  the  University 

of  Cambridge.     Royal  8vo.     75.  6<f. 

'  Professor   Maitland  has  put  students  of 

English  law  under  a  fresh  debt.     These 

essays  are  l.indmarks  in  the  study  of  the 

history  of  Canon  Law.' — Times. 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Catalogue 


17 


H.  de  B.  Gibbins.  INDUSTRY  IN 
ENGLAND :  HISTORICAL  OUT- 
LINES. By  H.  DE  B.  GiBBINS, 
Litt.D.,  M.A.  With  5  Maps.  Se- 
cond Edition.     Demy  8vo.     los.  6d. 

H.  E.  Egerton.      A   HISTORY   OF 
BRITISH    COLONIAL  POLICY, 
By  H.  E.  Egerton,  M.A.     Demy 
8vo.     1 2 J.  6d. 
'  It  is  a  good  book,  distinguished  by  accu- 
racy in  detail,  clear  arrangement  of  facts, 
and    a    broad    grasp    of    principles.' — 
Manchester  Guardian. 
'  Able,  impartial,  clear.  ...  A  most  valu- 
able volume.' — Atkenautn. 

Albert  SoreL  THE  EASTERN 
QUESTION  IN  THE  EIGH- 
TEENTH CENTURY.  By  Albert 
SoREL,  of  the  French  Academy. 
Translated  by  F.  C.  Bramwell, 
M.A.    With  a  Map.    Cr.Zvo.   y.6d. 

C.  H.  Grinling.     A   HISTORY   OF 
THE  GREAT  NORTHERN  RAIL- 
WAY,   1845-95.    By  Charles    H. 
Grinling.    With  Maps  and  Illus- 
trations.    Demy  8vo.     10s.  6d. 
'  Mr.  Grinling  has  done  for  a  Railway  what 
Macaulay  did  for  English  History.' — 
The  Engineer. 

W.   Sterry.      ANNALS   OF  ETON 
COLLEGE.     By  W.  Sterry,  M.A. 
With  numerous  Illustrations.     Demy 
Zvo,     js.  6d. 
'  A  treasury  of  quaint  and  interesting;  read- 
ing.     Mr.  Sterry  has  by  his  skill  and 
vivacity  given  these  records  new  life.' — 
Academy. 

Fislier.  ANNALS  OF  SHREWS- 
BURY SCHOOL.  By  G.  W. 
Fisher,  M.A. ,  late  Assistant  Master. 
With  numerous  Illustrations.  Demy 
8vo.  10s.  6d. 
'This  careful,  erudite  hook.'— Dai/y 
Chronicle. 


'  A  book  of  which  Old  Salopians  are  sure 
to  be  proud.' — Globe. 

J.  Saxgeaunt.  ANNALS  OF  WEST- 
MINSTER SCHOOL.  By  J.  Sar- 
geaunt,  M.A.,  Assistant  Master. 
With  numerous  Illustrations.  Demy 
Zvo.     js.  6d. 

A,   Clark.      THE    COLLEGES   OF 

OXFORD :  Their  History  and  their 

Traditions.       By    Members    of    the 

University.     Edited  by  A.    Clark, 

M.A.,  Fellow  and  Tutor  of  Lincoln 

College.    Zvo.     las.  6d. 

'A  work  which  will  be  appealed  to  for 

many  years   as   the  standard   book.' — 

A  thenceum. 

Z.  Wells.    A  SHORT  HISTORY  OF 
ROME.       By    J.    Wells,    M.A., 
Fellow  and  Tutor  of  Wadham  Coll. , 
Oxford.    Second  and  Revised  Edition. 
With  3  Maps.     Crown  Zvo.    y.  6d. 
This  book  is  intended  for  the  Middle  and 
Upper  Forms  of  Public  Schools  and  for 
Pass  Students  at  the  Universities.     It 
contains  copious  Tables,  etc. 
'An  original  work  written  on  an  original 
plan,  and  with  uncommon  freshness  and 
vigour. ' — Speaker. 

0.  Browning.  A  SHORT  HISTORY 
OF  MEDIEVAL  ITALY,  a.D. 
1250-1530.  By  Oscar  Browning, 
Fellow  and  Tutor  of  King's  College, 
Cambridge.  /«  Two  Volumes.  Cr. 
Zvo.  y.  each. 
Vol.  I.   1250-1409. — Guelphs  and 

Ghibellines. 
Vol.  il   1409-1530.— The  .Age  of 
the  Condottieri. 

O'Grady.  THE  STORY  OF  IRE- 
LAND. By  Standish  O'Grady, 
Author  of  Finn  and  his  Companions. 
Crown  Zvo.     zs.  6d. 


Byzantine  Texts 

Edited  by  J.  B.  BuRV,  M.A. 


EVAGRIUS.  Edited  by  Professor  1  THE  HISTORY  OF  PSELLUS. 
L^oN  Parmentier  of  Li^ge  and  M.  By  C.  Sathas.  Demy  Zvo.  151. 
BiDEZ  of  Gand.    Demy  Zvo.    \os.  6d.  \       net. 

A3 


iS 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Catalogue 


Biography 


S.  Baring  Gould.    THE   LIFE   OF 
NAPOLEON    BONAPARTE.     By 
S.  Baring  Gould.    With  over  450 
Illustrations    in    the    Text    and     12 
Photogravure  Plates.     Large  quarto. 
Gilt  top.     36J. 
'The  best  biography  of  Napoleon  in  our 
tongue,  nor  have  the  French  as  good  a 
biographer  of  their  hero.     A  book  very 
nearly  as  good  as  Southey's  "Life  of 
Nelson." ' — Manchester  Guardian. 
'  The  main  feature  of  this  gorgeous  volume 
is  its  great  wealth  of  beautiful   photo- 
gravures    and    finely  -  executed    wood 
engravings,    constituting     a    complete 
pictorial    chronicle    of    Napoleon    I.'s 
personal  history  from  the  days  of  his 
early  childhood  at  Ajaccio  to  the  date 
of  his  second  interment.' — Daily  Tele- 
graph. 

P.  H.  Colomb.     MEMOIRS  OF  AD- 
MIRAL SIR  A.   COOPER    KEY. 
By  Admiral  P.   H.  COLOMB.     With 
a  Portrait.     Demy  8vo.     i6s. 
'An  interesting   and  adequate  biography. 
The  whole  book  is  one  of  the  greatest 
interest.' — Times. 

Morris  Fuller.  THE  LIFE  AND 
WRITINGS  OF  JOHN  DAVEN- 
ANT,  D.D.  (1571-1641),  Bishop  of 
Salisbury.  By  Morris  Fuller, 
B.  D.     Demy  8vo.     los.  6d, 

J.  M.  Eigg.  ST.  ANSELM  OF 
CANTERBURY:  A  Chapter  m 
THE  History  of  Religion.  By 
J.  M.  RiGG.     Demy  8vo.     7s.  6d. 

r.     W.     Joyce.      THE     LIFE     OF 

SIR  FREDERICK  GORE  OUSE- 

LEY.   ByF.W.  Joyce.  M.A.  7s.  6a, 

'This  book  has  been  undertaken  in  qnite 


the  right  spirit,  and  written  with  sym- 
pathy, insight,  and  considerable  literary 
skill.' — Times. 

W.  G.  Collingwood.  THE  LIFE  OF 
JOHN  RUSKIN.  By  W.  G. 
Collingwood,  M.A.  With  Por- 
traits, and  13  Drawings  by  Mr. 
Ruskin.  Second  Edition.  2  vols. 
8vo.  32^. 
'  No  more  magnificent  volumes  have  been 

published  for  a  long  time.' — Times. 
'  It  is  long  since  we  had  a  biography  with 
such  delights  of  substance  and  of  form. 
Such  a  book  is  a  pleasure  for  the  day, 
and  a  joy  for  ever.' — Daily  Chronicle. 

C.  Waldstein.  JOHN  RUSKIN,  By 
Charles  Waldstein,  M.A.  With 
a  Photogravure  Portrait,    Post  8vo. 

'  A  thoughtful  and  well-written  criticism  of 
Ruskin's  teaching.' — Daily  Chronicle. 

A.  M.  r.  Darmesteter,    THE  LIFE 

OF      ERNEST      RENAN.         By 

Madame     Darmesteter.       With 

Portrait.     Second  Edition,     Cr.  8vo. 

6s. 

'  A  polished  gem  of  biography,  superior  in 

its  kind  to  any  attempt  that  has  been 

made    of    recent    years    in     England, 

Madame  Darmesteter  has  indeed  written 

for  English  readers  "  The  Life  of  Ernest 

Renan. " ' — A  ihenaum. 

W.  H.  Hutton.     THE  LIFE  OF  SIR 

THOMAS    MORE.      By    W.     H. 

Hutton,    M.A.      With     Portraits. 

Cr.  8vo.     5J. 

'  The  book  lays  good  claim  to  high  rank 

among  our  biographies.    1 1  is  excellently 

even  lovingly,  written.' — Scotsman. 


Travel,  Adventure  and  Topography 


Sven  Hedin.  THROUGH  ASIA.  By 
SvEN  Hedin,  Gold  Medallist  of  the 
Royal  Geographical  Society.  With 
300  Illustrations  from  Sketches 
and    Photographs    by    the    Author, 


and  Maps.  2  vols.  Royal  8vo.  7as.net. 

'One  of  the  greatest  books  of  the  kind 
issued  during  the  century.  It  is  im- 
possible to  give  an  adequate  idea  of  the 
richness  of  the  contents  of  this  book. 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Catalogue 


19 


nor  of  its  abounding  attractions  as  a  story 
of  travel  unsurpassed  in  geographical 
and  human  interest.  Much  of  it  is  a 
revelatjon.  Altogether  the  work  is  one 
which  in  solidity,  novelty,  and  interest 
must  take  a  first  rank  among  publica- 
tions of  its  class. ' —  Times. 
'  In  these_  magnificent  volumes  we  have  the 
most  important  contribution  to  Central 
Asian  geography  made  for  many  years. 
Intensely  interesting  as  a  tale  of  travel.' 
— spectator. 

F.  H.  Skrine  and  £.  D.  Ross.  THE 
HEART  OF  ASIA.  By  F.  H. 
Skrine  and  E.  D.  Ross.  With 
Maps  and  many  Illustrations  by 
Verestchagin,  Large  Crown  Zvo. 
los.  6d.  net. 

'  This  volume  will  form  a  landmark  in  our 
knowledge  of  Central  Asia.  .  .  .  Illumin- 
ating and  convincing.      For    the    first 
time  we  are  enabled  clearly  to  under- 
stand not  only  how  Russia  has  estab- 
lished her    rule    in    Central  Asia,  but 
what  that  rule  actually  means  to  the 
Central  Asian  peoples.      This  book  is 
not    only  /elix   opportunitatc,  but   of 
enduring  value.' — Times. 
R.  E.  Peaxy.     NORTHWARD  OVER 
THE  GREAT  ICE.  By  R.  E.  Peary, 
Gold  Medallist  of  the  Royal  Geogra- 
phical Society.    With  over  800  Illus- 
trations.   2  vols.    Royal  8vo.   32s.  net. 
'The  book  is  full  of  interesting  matter — a 
tale  of  brave  deeds  simply  told  ;  abun- 
dantly illustrated  with  prints  and  maps.' 
— Standard, 
'  His  book  will  take  its  place  among  the  per- 
manent literature  of  Arctic  exploration.' 
— Times. 

G.  8.  Eobertson,  CHITRAL:  The 
Story  of  a  Minor  Siege.  By  Sir 
G.  &  Robertson,  K. C.S.I.  With 
numerousIllustrations,Mapand  Plans. 
Second  Edition.    Demy  8vo.    10s.  6d. 

'  It  is  difficult  to  imagine  the  kind  of  person 
whocould  read  this  brilliant  book  without 
emotion.  The  story  remains  immortal — 
a  testimony  imperishable.  We  are  face 
to  face  with  a  great  book.' — Illustrated 
London.  News. 

'  A  book  which  the  Elizabethans  would  have 
thought  wonderful.  More  thrilling,  more 
piquant,  and  more  human  than  any 
novel.' — Newcastle  Chronicle. 

'  One  of  the  most  stirring  military  narra- 
tives written  in  our  time.' — Times. 

'As  fascinating  as  Sir  Walter  Scott's  best 
fiction.' — Daily  Telegraph. 

'  A  noble  story,  nobly  told.' — Punch. 


H.    H.    Johnston.     BRITISH   CEN- 
TRAL   AFRICA.     By    Sir    H.    H. 
Johnston,    K.C.B.      With    nearly 
Two  Hundred  Illustrations,  and  Six 
Maps.     Second  Edition.     Crown  4/0. 
i8j.  net. 
'  A  fascinating   book,   written  with  equal 
skill  and  charm — the  work  at  once  of  a 
literary  artist  and  of  a  man  of  action 
who  is  singularly  wise,  brave,  and  ex- 
perienced.     It    abounds    in    admirable 
sketches   from    pencil.'  —  Westminster 
Gazette. 

L.  Decle.  THREE  YEARS  IN 
SAVAGE  AFRICA.  By  Lionel 
Decle.  With  100  Illustrations  and 
5  Maps.  Second  Edition.  Demy  8vo. 
JOS.  6d.  net. 

'  A  fine,  full  hooU.'— Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

'  Its  bright  pages  give  a  better  general 
survey  of  Africa  from  the  Cape  to  the 
Equator  than  any  single  volume  that 
has  yet  beea  published.' — Times. 

A.     Holme    Seaman.       TWENTY 

YEARS    IN  THE    NEAR  EAST. 

By    A.    HuLME    Beaman.      Demy 

8vo.     With  Portrait,     10s.  6d. 

'  One  of  the  most  entertaining  books  that  we 

have  had  in  our  hands  for  a  long  time. 

It  is  unconventional  in  a  high  degree ;  it 

is  written  with  sagacious  humour  ;  it  is 

full  of  adventures  and  anecdotes. ' — Daily 

Chronicle. 

Henri  Of  Orleaas.  FROM  TONKIN 
TO  INDIA.  By  Prince  Henri  of 
Orleans.  Translated  by  Hamley 
Bent,  M.A.  With  100  Illustrations 
and  a  Map.     Cr.  4I0,  gilt  top.     255. 

R.  S.  S.  Baden-Powell.  THE  DOWN- 
FALL OF  PREMPEH.  A  Diary 
of  Life  in  Ashanti,  1895.  By  Colonel 
Baden-Powell.  With  21  Illustra- 
tions and  a  Map.  Cheaper  Edition. 
Large  Crown  8vo.     6s. 

R.  S.  S.  Baden-Powell  THE  MATA- 
BELE  CAMPAIGN,  1896.  By  Col. 
Baden-Powell.  With  nearly  100 
Illustrations.  Cheaper  Edition.  Large 
Crown  Zvo.     6s. 

S.  L.  Hinde.  THE  FALL  OF  THE 
CONGO  ARABS.  By  S.  L.  Hinde. 
With  Plans,  etc.    Demy  Zvo.    12s.  6d. 

A.  St.  H.  Gibbons.  EXPLORATION 
AND   HUNTING  IN  CENTRAL 


20 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Catalogue 


AFRICA.  By  Major  A.  St.  H. 
Gibbons.  "With  full-page  Illustra- 
tions by  C.  Whymper,  and  Maps. 
Demy  8vo.     i^s. 

'  His  book  is  a  grand  record  of  quiet,  un- 
assuming, tactful  resolution.  His  ad- 
ventures were  as  various  as  his  sporting 
exploits  were  exciting.' — Times. 

E,  H.  Alderson.  WITH  THE 
MASHONALAND  FIELD 
FORCE,  1896.  By  Lieut. -Colonel 
Alderson.  With  numerous  Illus- 
trations and  Plans.  Demy  8vo. 
los.  6d. 

'A  clear,  vigorous,  and  soldier-like  narra- 
tive. ' — Scotsman. 

Fraser.  ROUND  THE  WORLD 
ON  A  WHEEL.  By  John  Foster 
Fraser.  With  100  Illustrations. 
Crown  8vo.     6s. 

'A  very  entertaining    book    of   travel.' — 

Spectator. 
The  story  is  told  with  delightful  gaiety, 

humour,  and  crispness.   There  has  rarely 

appeared    a    more    interesting    tale    of 

modern  travel. ' — Scotsman. 
'  A  classic  of  cycling,  graphic  and  witty.' — 

Yorkshire  Post. 

Se3rmour  Vandeleur.  CAMPAIGN- 
ING ON  THE  UPPER  NILE 
AND  NIGER.  By  Lieut.  Seymour 
Vandeleur.  With  an  Introduction 
by  Sir  G.  GOLDIE,  K.C.M.G.  With 
4  Maps,  Illustrations,  and  Plans. 
Large  Crown  8vo.     10s.  6d. 

'  Upon  the  African  question  there  is  no 
book  procurable  which  contains  so 
much  of  value  as  this  one." — Guardian. 

Lord  Fincastle.  A  FRONTIER 
CAMPAIGN.  By  Viscount  Fin- 
castle, V.C,  and  Lieut.  P.  C. 
Elliott-Lockhart.  With  a  Map 
and  16  Illustrations.  Second  Edition. 
Crown  8vo.     6j. 

'An  admirable  book,  and  a  really  valuable 
treatise  on  frontier  war.' — Athenaum. 

E.  N.  Bennett.  THE  DOWNFALL 
OF  THE  DERVISHES :  A  Sketch 
of  the  Sudan  Campaign  of  1898.    By 


E.  N.  Bennett,  Fellow  of  Hertford 
College.  With  Four  Maps  and  a 
Photogravure  Portrait  of  the  Sirdar. 
Third  Edition.     Crown  8vo.     y  6d. 

J.  K.  Trotter.  THE  NIGER 
SOURCES.  By  Colonel  J.  K. 
Trotter,  R.A.  With  a  Map  and 
Illustrations.     Crown  8vo.     55. 

Michael  Davitt.  LIFE  AND  PRO- 
GRESS IN  AUSTRALASIA.  By 
Michael  Davitt,  M.P.  500  pp. 
With  2  Maps.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 

W.      Crooke.       THE      NORTH- 
WESTERN     PROVINCES      OF 
INDIA:    Their  Ethnology  and 
Administration.     By  W.  Crooke. 
With  Maps  and  Illustrations.    Demy 
8vo.     loj.  6d. 
'  A  carefully  and  well-written  account  of  one 
of  the  most  important  provinces  of  the 
Empire.    Mr.  Crooke  deals  with  the  land 
in  its  physical  aspect,  the  province  under 
Hindoo   and    Mussulman    rule,    under 
British  rule,  its  ethnology  and  sociology, 
its  religious  and  social  life,  the  land  and 
its  settlement,  and  the  native  peasant.' 
— Manchester  Guardian. 

A.  Boisragon.     THE  BENIN  MAS- 

SACRE.     By  Captain  Boisragon. 

Second  Edition,     Cr.  8vo.     3J.  6d. 

'  If  the  story  had  been  written  four  hundred 

years  ago  it  would  be  read  to-day  as  an 

English  classic' — Scotsman. 

H.  S.  Cowper.  THE  HILL  OF  THE 
GRACES:  or,  the  Great  Stone 
Temples  of  Tripoli.  By  H.  S. 
CowPER,  F.S.A.  With  Maps,  Plans, 
and 75  Illustrations.  Demy8vo.  ios.6d. 

W.  Kinnaird  Rose.  WITH  THE 
GREEKS  IN  THESSALY.  By 
W.  Kinnaird  Rose,  Reuter's  Cor- 
respondent. With  Plans  and  23 
Illustrations.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 

W.  B.  Worsfold.  SOUTH  AFRICA. 
By  W.  B.  Worsfold,  M.A.  IVitA 
a  Map.  Second  Edition.    Cr.  8vo.   6s. 

'  A  monumental  work  compressed  into  a 
very  moderate  compass.' — World. 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Catalogue 


21 


Naval  and  Military 


G.  W.  Steevens.  NAVAL  POLICY : 
By  G.  W.  Steevens.   Demy  8vo.   6s. 

This  book  is  a  description  of  the  British  and 
other  more  important  navies  of  the  world, 
with  a  sketch  of  the  lines  on  which  our 
naval  policy  might  possibly  be  developed. 

'An  extremely  able  and  interesting  work.' 
— Daily  Chronicle. 

D.  Hannay.  A  SHORT  HISTORY 
OF  THE  ROYAL  NAVY,  From 
E.\RLY  Times  to  the  Present  Day. 
By  David  Hannay.  Illustrated. 
2  Vols.  Demy  %vo.  js.  6d.  each. 
Vol.  I.,  1200-1688. 

'  We  read  it  from  cover  to  cover  at  a  sitting, 
and  those  who  go  to  it  for  a  lively  and 
brisk  picture  of  the  past,  with  all  its  faults 
and  its  grandeur,  will  not  be  disappointed. 
The  historian  is  endowed  with  literary 
skill  and  style.' — Standard. 

'We  can  warmly  recommend  Mr.  Hannay 's 
volume  to  any  intelligent  student  of 
naval  history.  Great  as  is  the  merit  of 
Mr.  Hannay 's  historical  narrative,  the 
merit  of  his  strategic  exposition  is  even 
greater. ' —  Times. 

C.  Cooper  King.  THE  STORY  OF 
THE  BRITISH  ARMY.  By  Colonel 
Cooper  King.  Illustrated.  Defny 
8vo.    7s.  6d. 

'An  authoritative  and  accurate  story  of 
England's  military  progress.' — Daily 
Mail. 


R.  Southey.  ENGLISH  SEAMEN 
(Howard,  Clifford,  Hawkins,  Drake, 
Cavendish).  By  Robert  Southey. 
Edited,  with  an  Introduction,  by 
David  Hannay.  Second  Edition. 
Crown  8vo.  6s. 
'A  brave,  inspiriting  book.' — Black  and 
White. 

W.  Clark  RusseU.     THE  LIFE  OF 
ADMIRAL      LORD      COLLING- 
WOOD.    By  W.  Clark  Russell. 
With  Illustrations  by  F.  Brangwyn. 

Third  Edition.     Crown  Zvo.     6s. 
'  A  book  which  we  should  like  to  see  in  the 
hands  of  every  boy  in  the  country.' — 
St.  James's  Gazette. 
'  A  really  good  book.' — Saturday  Review. 

E.  L.    S.    Horsburgh.      THE   CAM- 
PAIGN    OF     WATERLOO.      By 
E.  L.  S.  Horsburgh,  B.A.    With 
Plans.     Croivn  8vo.     51. 
'A    brilliant    essay — simple,    sound,    and 
thorough.' — Daily  Chronicle. 

H.     B.     George.        BATTLES     OF 
ENGLISH    HISTORY.     By  H.  B. 
George,    M.A.,    Fellow    of    New 
College,  Oxford.      With    numerous 
Plans.     Third  Edition.    Cr.  8vo.   6s. 
'  Mr.  George  has  undertaken  a  very  useful 
task — that  of  making  military  affairs  in- 
telligible and  instructive  to  non-military 
readers — and    has  executed   it  with   a 
large  measure  of  success.' — Times. 


General  Literature 


8.  Baring  Gould.    OLD  COUNTRY 
LIFE.   ByS.  Baking  Gould.   With 
Sixty-seven  Illustrations.     Large  Cr. 
8vo.     Fifth  Edition.     6s. 
'  "Old  Country  Life,"  as  healthy  wholesome 
reading,   full  of  breezy  life  and   move- 
ment, full  of  quaint  stories  vigorously 
told,  will  not  be  excelled  by  any  book  to 
be     published    throughout     the     year. 
Sound,  hearty,  and  English  to  the  core.' 
—IVerld. 


S.  Baring  GoiUd.  AN  OLD  ENGLISH 
HOME.      By   S.   Baring  Gould. 
With  numerous  Plans  and  Illustra- 
tions.    Crown  8vo.     6s. 
'  The  chapters  are  delightfully  fresh,  very 
informing,  and  lightened  by  many  a  good 
story.     A  delightful  fireside  companion.' 
— St.  James's  Gazette. 

S.    Baring    Gould.       HISTORIC 
ODDITIES       AND       STRANGE 


22 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Catalogue 


EVENTS.     By  S.  Baring  Gould. 
Fourth  Edition.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 

S.  Baring  Gould.  FREAKS  OF 
FANATICISM.  By  S.  Baring 
Gould.   Third  Edition.  Cr,  8vo.  6s. 

S.  Baring  Gould,  A  GARLAND  OF 
COUNTRY  SONG :  English  Folk 
Songs  with  their  Traditional  Melodies. 
Collected  and  arranged  by  S.  Baring 
Gould  and  H.  F.  Sheppard. 
Demy  ^to.     6s. 

S.  Baring  Gould.  SONGS  OF  THE 
WEST:  Traditional  Ballads  and 
Songs  of  the  West  of  England,  with 
their  Melodies.  Collected  by  S. 
Baring  Gould,  M.A.,  and  H.  F. 
Sheppard,  M.A.  In  4  Parts.  Parts 
I.,  II.,  III.,  3 J.  each.  Part  IV.,  55. 
In  one  Vol.,  French  morocco,  15^. 
'  A  rich  collection  of  humour,  pathos,  grace, 
and  poetic  fancy.' — Saturday  Review. 

S.  Baring  Gould.  YORKSHIRE 
ODDITIES  AND  STRANGE 
EVENTS.  By  S.  Baring  Gould. 
Fourth  Edition.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 

S,  Baring  Gould.  STRANGE  SUR- 
VIVALS AND  SUPERSTITIONS. 
By  S.  Baring  Gould.  Cr.  8vo. 
Second  Edition.     6s. 

S.  Baring  Gould.  THE  DESERTS 
OF  SOUTHERN  FRANCE.  By 
S.  Baring  Gould.  2  vols.  Demy 
8vo.     2i^s. 

Cotton  Minchin.     OLD    HARROW 
DAYS.    By  J.  G.  Cotton  Minchin. 
Cr.  8vo.     Second  Edition.     55. 
'This   book    is    an    admirable    record.' — 
Daily  Chronicle. 

W.  E.  Gladstone.  THE  SPEECHES 
OF  THE  RT.  HON.  W.  E.  GLAD- 
STONE. M.P.  Edited  by  A.  W. 
HuTTON,  M.A.,  and  H.J.  Cohen 
M.A  With  Portraits,  Demy  8vo. 
Vols.  IX.  and  X.,  izf.  6d.  each. 

E.  V.  Zenker.     ANARCHISM.      By 

E.  V.  Zenker.     Demy  8vo.     -js.  6d. 

'  Herr  Zenker  has  succeeded  jn  producing  a 

careful  and  critical  history  of  the  growth 

of  Anarchist  theory.  « 


H.  G.  Hutchinson.    THE  GOLFING 
PILGRIM.         By       HORACE      G. 
Hutchinson.    Crown  8vo.    6s. 
'  Full  of  useful  information  with  plenty  of 

^ood  storjes.'— 7>«/A. 
'  Without  this  book  the  golfer's  library  will 

beincomplete.' — Pall  Mall  Gazette. 
'  It  will  charm  all  golfers.' — Times. 

J.  Wells.     OXFORD  AND  OXFORD 
LIFE.      By  Members  of  the  Uni- 
versity.   Edited  by  J.  Wells,  M.A. , 
Fellow  and  Tutor  of  Wadham  College. 
Third  Edition.     Cr.  8vo.     y.  6d. 
'  We  congratulate  Mr.  Wells  on  the  pro- 
duction of  a  readable  and  intelligent 
account  of  Oxford  as  it  is  at  the  present 
time,  written  by  persons  who  are  pos- 
sessed of  a  close  acquaintance  with  the 
system  and   life  of  the  University.' — 
Athefueum. 

J.  WeUs.  OXFORD  AND  ITS 
COLLEGES.  By  J.  Wells,  M.A. , 
Fellow  and  Tutor  of  Wadham 
College.  Illustrated  by  E.  H.  New. 
Third  Edition.  Fcap,  8vo.  y. 
Leather.  35  6d.  net. 
'  An  admirable  and  accurate  little  treatise, 

attractively  illustrated.' — World. 
'  A  luminous  and  tasteful  little  volume.' — 

Daily  Chronicle. 
'  Exactly     what    the     intelligent     visitor 
vranti.'— Glasgow  Herald. 

A  H.  Thompson.  CAMBRIDGE  AND 
ITSCOLLEGES.   By  A.  Hamilton 
Thompson.    With   Illustrations   by 
E.  H.  New.    Pott  8vo.    y.    Leather. 
2,s.  6d.  net. 
This  book  is  uniform  with  Mr.  Wells'  very 
successful  book,   'Oxford  and  its  Col- 
leges.' 
'  Itis  brightly  written  and  learned,  and  is 
just  such  a  book  as  a  cultured  visitor 
needs. ' — Scotsman. 

C.  O.  Robertson.    VOCES  ACADE- 

MICJS..    By  C.  Grant  Robertson, 

M.A,  Fellow  of  All  Souls',  Oxford. 

With  a  Frontispiece.  Pott8vo.  y.6d. 

'  Decidedly       clever       and       amusing.' — 

A  theruBum. 

Rosemary  Cotes.      DANTE'S  GAR- 
DEN.   By  Rosemary  Cotes.  With 
a  Frontispiece.  Second  Edition.  Fcp. 
Svo.     2S.  6d.     Leather,  y.  6d.  net, 
'A  charming  collection  of  legends  of  the 
flowersmentioned  by  Dante. —^CA&mrv. 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Catalogue 


23 


Clifford  Harrifloru    READING  AND 
READERS.     By  Clifford  Harri- 
son.    Fcp.  Zvo.     2s.  6d. 
'  We  recommend  schoolmasters  to  examine 
its  merits,  for  it  is  at  school  that  readers 
are  made.' — Academy. 
'An  extremely  sensible  little  book." — Man- 
chtsttr  Guardian. 

L  WWbley.  GREEK  OLIGARCH- 
IES: THEIR  ORGANISATION 
AND  CHARACTER.  By  L. 
Whibley,  M.A.,  Fellow  of  Pem- 
broke College,  Cambridge.  Crown 
8vo.  6s. 
'  An  exceedingly  useful  handbook  :  a  careful 
and  well-arranged  study.' — Times, 

L.  L.  Price.    ECONOMIC  SCIENCE 
AND  PRACTICE.   By  L.  L.  Price, 


M.A.,  Fellow  of  Oriel  College,  Ox- 
ford.    Crown  8vo.    6s. 

J.  S.  Shedlock.  THE  PIANOFORTE 
SONATA :  Its  Origin  and  Develop- 
ment.    ByJ.  S.  Shedlock.    Crown 

8vo.     55. 

'  This  work  should  be  in  the  possession  of 
every  musician  and  amateur.  A  concise 
and  lucid  history  and  a  very  valuable 
work  for  reference.' — A  thenteunu 

E.  M.  Bowden.  THE  EXAMPLE  OF 
BUDDHA:  Being  Quotations  from 
Buddhist  Literature  for  each  Day  in 
the  Year.  Compiled  by  E.  M. 
Bowden.  Third  Edition.  x6mo. 
2S.  6d. 


Science  and  Technology 


Preudenreich.  DAIRY  BACTERIO- 
LOGY. A  Short  Manual  for  the  Use 
of  Students.  By  Dr.  Ed.  von 
Freudenreich,  Translated  by 
J.  R.  Ainsvvorth  Davis,  M.A. 
Crown  Zvo.     ■is.  6d. 

Chalmers  Mitchell   OUTLINES  OF 

BIOLOGY.       By     P.     Chalmers 

Mitchell,  M.A.     Illustrated.     Cr. 

Zvo.    6s. 

A   text-book   designed   to   cover  the  new 

Schedule  issued   by  the  Royal  College 

of  Physicians  and  Surgeons. 

G.   Massee.      A  MONOGRAPH  OF 

THEMYXOGASTRES.  ByGEORGE 

Massee,    With  12  Coloured  Plates. 

Royal  Zvo.     iZs.  net. 

'  A  work  much  in  advance  of  any  book  in 

the  language  treating  of  this  group  of 

organisms.       Indispensable     to     every 

student  of  the  Myxogastres. '— iVa/Mfr. 

Stephenson  and  Snddards.  ORN.^- 
MENTAL  DESIGN  FOR  WOVEN 
FABRICS.  By  C.  Stephenson,  of 
The  Technical  College,  Bradford, 
and  F.  Suddards,  of  The  Yorkshire 
College,  Leeds.  With  65  full-page 
plates.     Demy  Zvo.    "js.  6d. 


'  The  book  is  very  ably  done,  displaying  an 
intimate  knowledge  of  principles,  good 
taste,  and  the  faculty  of  clear  exposi- 
tion.'— Yorkshire  Post. 

TEXTBOOKS  OF  TECHNOLOGY. 

Edited  by  Professors  GARNETT 

and  WERTHEIMER. 

HOW  TO  MAKE  A  DRESS  By  J. 
A  E.  Wood.  Illustrated.  Cr.  Zvo. 
js.  6d. 

'  Though  primarily  intended  for  students, 
Miss  Wood's  dainty  little  manual  may  be 
consulted  with  advantage  by  any  girls 
who  want  to  make  their  own  frocks.  The 
directions  are  simple  and  clear,  and  the 
diagrams  very  helpful.' — Literature. 

CARPENTRY  AND  JOINERY.  By 
F.  C.  Webber.  With  many  Illustra- 
tions.   Cr.  Zvo.     y.  6d. 

'  An  admirable  elementary  text-book  on  the 
subject.'—  Builder. 

PRACTICAL  MECHANICS.  By 
Sidney  H.  Wells.  With  75  Illus- 
trations and  Diagrams.  Crown  Zvo, 
is.6d. 


24 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Catalogue 


Philosophy 


L.  T.  Hobhouse.    THE  THEORY  OF 
KNOWLEDGE.     By  L.  T.   Hob- 
house,  Fellow  of   C.C.C,  Oxford. 
Demy  Zvo.    2is. 
'  The     most     important     contribution     to 
English  philosophy  since  the  publication 
of    Mr.     Bradley's    "  Appearance    and 
Reality."  ' — Glasgmv  Herald. 
'  A  brilliantly  written  volume.' — Times. 

W.  H.  Fairbrotlier.     THE  PHILO- 
SOPHY OF  T.   H.  GREEN.     By 
W.   H.   Fairbrother,   M.A.     Cr. 
%vo.     3J.  dd. 
'  In    every  way    an     admirable    book.' — 
Glasgorw  Herald. 


F.  W.  BusselL    THE  SCHOOL  OF 

PLATO.    By  F.  W.  BussELL.  D.  D. , 

Fellow  of  Brasenose  College,  Oxford. 

Demy  Svo.     los.  6d. 

'A  clever  and   stimulating  book.' — Man- 

Chester  Guardian. 

F.   S.   Granger.      THE   WORSHIP 
OF    THE    ROMANS.       By   F.    S. 
Granger,    M.A.,    Litt.D.      Crown 
Svo.    6s. 
'  A  scholarly  analysis  of  the  religious  cere- 
monies,   beliefs,    and    superstitions    of 
ancient   Rome,  conducted   in  the  new 
light  of  comparative   anthropology.' — 
Times, 


Theology 


S.  R.  Driver.  SERMONS  ON  SUB- 
JECTS CONNECTED  WITH 
THE  OLD  TESTAMENT.  By  S. 
R.  Driver,  D.D.,  Canon  of  Christ 
Church,  Regius  Professor  of  Hebrew 
in  the  University  of  Oxford.  Cr.  Svo. 
6s. 
'A  welcome  companion  to  the  author's 
famous  "  Introduction."' — Guardian. 

T.  K.  Cheyne.   FOUNDERSOFOLD 
TESTAMENT   CRITICISM.      By 
T.    K.   Cheyne,   D.D.,   Oriel  Pro- 
fessor at  Oxford.     Large  Crown  Svo. 
7i.  6d. 
A  historical  sketch  of  O.  T.  Criticism. 
'A  very  learned  and  instructive  work.' — 
Times. 

H.     RasbdalL     DOCTRINE    AND 
DEVELOPMENT.     By  Hastings 
Rashdall,  M.A. ,  Fellow  and  Tutor 
of  New  College,  Oxford.    Cr.  Svo.   6s. 
'A  very  interesting  attempt  to  restate  some 
of  the  principal  doctrines  of  Christianity. 
in  which  Mr.  Rashdall  appears  to  us  to 
have  achieved  a  high  measure  of  success. 
He  is  often  learned,  almost  always  sym- 
pathetic, and  always  singularly  lucid.' — 
Manchester  Guardian. 

aBLHenson.   APOSTOLIC  CHRIS- 
TIANITY:   As    Illustrated  by    the 


Epistles  of  St.  Paul  to  the  Corinthians. 
By  H.  H.  Henson,  M.A.,  Fellow  of 
All  Souls',  Oxford.     Cr.  Svo.     6s. 
'  A  worthy  contribution  towards  same  solu- 
tion of  the  great  religious  problems  of  the 
present  day.' — Scotsman. 

H.  H.  Henson.  DISCIPLINE  AND 
LAW.  By  H.  Hensley  Henson, 
B.D.,  Fellow  of  All  Souls',  Oxford. 
Fcap.  Svo.     zs.  6d. 

H.  H.  Henson.  LIGHT  AND 
LEAVEN  :  Historical  and 
Social  Sermons.  By  H.  H.  Hen- 
son, M.A.     Crown  Svo.     6s. 

W.  H.  Bennett.      A    PRIMER   OF 

THE  BIBLE.     By  W.  H.  Bennett. 

Second  Edition.     Cr.  Svo.     2S.  6d. 

'  The  work  of  an  honest,  fearless,  and  sound 

critic,  and  an  excellent  guide  in  a  small 

compass  to  the  books  of  the  Bible.' — 

Manchester  Guardian. 

William  Harrison.  CLOVELLY 
SERMONS.  By  William  Harri- 
son, M.A.,  late  Rector  of  Clovelly. 
With  a  Preface  by  '  LuCAS  Malet.  ' 
Cr.  Svo.     3^.  6d. 

Cecilia  Robinson.  THE  MINISTRY 
OF  DEACONESSES.     By  Deacon- 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Catalogue 


25 


ness  Cecilia  Robinson.    With  an 
Introduction  by  the  Lord  Bishop  of 
Winchester.     Cr.  8vo.    ^s.  6d. 
'A  learned  and  interesting  book.' — Scots- 
man. 

E.  B.  Lajrard.  RELIGION  IN  BOY- 
HOOD. Notes  on  ths  Religious 
Training  of  Boys.  By  E.  B. 
Layard,  M.A     iZmo.  is. 

W.  Yorke  Fausset.  THE  DE 
CA  TECHIZANDIS  R  UDIB  US 
OF  ST.  AUGUSTINE.  Edited, 
with  Introduction,  Notes,  etc.,  by 
W.  Yorke  Fausset,  M.A.  Cr.  8vo. 
y.  6d. 

F.  Weston.  THE  HOLY  SACRI- 
FICE. By  F.  Weston,  M.A. 
Curate  of  St.  Matthew's,  Westmin- 
ster.    Pott  8vo.     6d.  net. 

A  small  volume  of  devotions  at  the  Holy 
Communion,  especially  adapted  to  the 
needs  of  servers  and  those  who  do  not 
conununicatc. 


A  Kempis.  THE  IMITATION  OF 
CHRIST.  By  Thomas  X  Kempis, 
With  an  Introduction  by  Dean 
Farrar.  Illustrated  by  C.  M. 
Gere.  Second  Edition.  Fcap.  Bvo. 
y.  6d.     Padded  morocco,  y. 

'Amongst  all  the  innumerable  English 
editions  of  the  "Imitation,"  there  can 
have  been  few  which  were  prettier  than 
this  one,  printed  in  strong  and  handsome 
type,  with  all  the  glory  of  red  initials.' — 
Glasgow  Herald. 

J.  Keble.  THE  CHRISTIAN  YEAR. 
By  John  Keble.  With  an  Intro- 
duction and  Notes  by  W.  Lock, 
D.D.,  Warden  of  Keble  College. 
Illustrated  by  R.  Anning  Bell. 
Second  Edition.  Fcap.  8vo.  y.  6d. 
Padded  morocco.     53. 

'  The  present  edition  is  annotated  with  all 
the  care  and  insight  to  be  expected  from 
Mr.  Lock.' — Guardian. 


©jtorO  Commentaries 

General  Editor,  Walter  Lock,  D.D.,  Warden  of  Keble  College,  Dean 
Ireland's  Professor  of  Exegesis  in  the  University  of  Oxford. 
THE  BOOK  OF  JOB.     Edited,  with  Introduction  and  Notes,  by  E.  C.  S. 
Gibson,  D.D.,  Vicar  of  Leeds.    Demy  8vo.    bs. 

fjanOboofts  of  Gibeologg 

General  Editor,  A.  Robertson,  D.D.,  Principal  of  King's  College,  London. 


THE  XXXIX.  ARTICLES  OF  THE 
CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND.  Edited 
with  an  Introduction  by  E.  C.  S, 
Gibson,  D.D.,  Vicar  of  Leeds,  late 
Principal  of  Wells  Theological  Col- 
lege.    Second  and  Cheaper  Edition 
in  One  Volume.    Demy  8vo.    12J.  dd. 
'  We  welcome  with  the  utmost  satisfaction 
a  new,  cheaper,  and  more  convenient 
edition  of  Dr.   Gibson's  book.     It  was 
greatly  wanted.     Dr.  Gibson  has  given 
theological  students  just  what  they  want, 
and  we  should  like  to  think  that  it  was 
in   the  hands    of   every  candidate    for 
orders. ' — Guardian. 
AN    INTRODUCTION    TO    THE 
HISTORY  OF    RELIGION.      By 
F.  B.  JEVONS,  M.A,  Litt.D.,  Prin- 
cipal   of    Bishop     Hatfield's    Hall. 
Demy  8vo.    \os.  6d. 
'The  merit  of  this  book  lies  in  the  penetra- 
tion, the  singular  acuteness  and  force  of 
the  author's  judgment.     He  is  at  once 
critical  and  luminous,  at  once  just  and 


suggestive.       A     comprehensive     and 
thorough  book.' — Birminghatn  Post. 
THE  DOCTRINE  OF  THE  INCAR- 
NATION.  ByR.  L.  Ottley,  M.A, 
late   fellow   of    Magdalen    College, 
Oxon. ,  and  Principal  of  Pusey  House. 
In  Two  Volumes.    Demy  8vo.    ly. 
'A  clear  and  remarkably  full  account  of  the 
main  currents  of  speculation.     Scholarly 
precision  .  .  .  genuine  tolerance   .    .   . 
intense  interest  in  his  subject — are  Mr. 
Ottley 's  merits.' — Guardian. 
AN    INTRODUCTION    TO    THE 
HISTORY  OF  THE  CREEDS.    By 
A.  E.  Burns,  Examining  Chaplain 
to  the  Bishop  of  Lichfield.     Demy 
Bvo.     I  Of.  6d. 
'  This  book  may  be  expected  to  hold  its 
place  as  an  authority  on  its  subject.' — 
Spectator. 
'  It  isan  able  and  learned  treatise,  and  con- 
tains a  mass  of  information  which  will 
be  most  useful  to  scholars.' — Claszow 
Herald. 


26 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Catalogue 


XS^be  Cburcbman'0  Xlbrarg 

Edited  by  J.  H.  BURN,  B.D. 


THE  BEGINNINGS  OF  ENGLISH 
CHRISTIANITY.     By  W.  E.  Col- 
lins,   M.A     With   Map.   Cr.   8vo. 
35.  6d. 
An    investigation    m    detail,    based    upon 
original  authorities,  of  the  beginnings 
of  the  English  Church,  with  a  careful 
account  of  earlier  Celtic  Christianity. 
'  An  excellent  example  of  thorough  and  fresh 
historical  work.' — Guardian. 

SOME  NEW  TESTAMENT    PRO- 


BLEMS. By  Arthur  Wright, 
Fellow  of  Queen's  College,  Cam- 
bridge.    Crown  8vo.     6s. 

THE  KINGDOM  OF  HEAVEN 
HERE  AND  HEREAFTER.  By 
Canon  Winterbotham,  M.A., 
B.SC,  LL.B.     Cr.  8vo.     3s.  6(f. 

'A  most  able  book,  at  once  exceedingly 
thoughtful  and  richly  suggestive.' — Giat- 
g'ow  Herald. 


Zhc  Xlbrarg  of  2)epotion 

Pott  Svo,  cloth,  2.S.;  leather,  2s.  6d.  net. 
'This  series  is  excellent.' — The  Bishop  of  London. 
'  A  very  delightful  edition.' — The  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells. 
'  Well  worth  the  attention  of  the  Clergy.' — The  Bishop  of  Lichfield. 
'  The  new  "  Library  of  Devotion  "  is  excellent.' — The  Bishop  of  Peterborough. 
'  Charming.' — Record. 


'  Delightful.'— CAwrtrA  Bells. 
THE  CONFESSIONS  OF  ST.  AU- 
GUSTINE.       Newly    Translanted, 
with  an  Introduction  and  Notes,  by 
C.  Bigg,  D.D.,  late  Student  of  Christ 
Church.     Second  Edition. 
'  The  translation  is  an  excellent  piece  of 
English,  and  the  introduction  is  a  mas- 
terly exposition.     We   augur  well  of  a 
series  which  begins  so  satisfactorily.' — 
Times. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  YEAR.    By  John 

Keble.       With    Introduction    and 

Notes   by  Walter    Lock,    D.D., 

Warden  of  Keble  College,   Ireland 

Professor  at  Oxford. 

'The  volume  is  very  prettily  bound  and 

printed,  and  may  fairly_  claim  to  be  an 

advance    on    any  previous  editions.' — 

Guardian. 

THE  IMITATION  OF  CHRIST.    A 
Revised  Translation,  with  an  Intro- 


late 


duction,  by    C.    Bigg,    D.D., 
Student  of  Christ  Church. 

A  practically  new  translation  of  this  book, 
which  the  reader  has,  almost  for  the  first 
time,  exactly  in  the  shape  in  which  it 
left  the  hands  of  the  author. 

'  A  beautiful  and  scholarly  production.' — 
Speaier. 

'  A  nearer  approach  to  the  original  than 
has  yet  existed  in  English.' — Academy. 

A  BOOK  OF  DEVOTIONS.  By  J. 
W.  Stanbridge,  M.A.,  Rector  of 
Bainton,  Canon  of  York,  and  some- 
time Fellow  of  St.  John's  College, 
Oxford. 

It  is  probably  the  best  book  of  its  kind.  It 
deserves  high  commendation.' — Church 
Gazette. 

LYRA  INNOCENTIUM.  By  John 
Keble.  Edited,  with  Introduction 
and  Notes,  by  Walter  Lock,  D.D., 
Warden  of  Keble  College,  Oxford. 

XcaDers  of  'Rclfgfon 

Edited  by  H.  C.  BEECHING,  M.A.    With  Portraits,  Crown  Svo.    ss.  6d. 
A  series  of  short  biographies  of  the  most  prominent  leaders  of  religious 
life  and  thought  of  all  ages  and  countries. 
The  following  are  ready — 


CARDINAL  NEWMAN.     By  R.  H. 

HUTTON. 

JOHN  WESLEY,     By  J,  H.  Over- 
ton, M.A. 


BISHOP  WILBERFORCE,     By  G. 

W.  Daniell,  M.A. 
CARDINAL  MANNING.     By  A.  W. 

HUTTON,  M.A. 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Catalogue 


27 


CHARLES  SIMEON.     By  H.  C.  G. 
MOULE,  D.D. 

JOHN  KEBLE.    By  Walter  Lock, 

D.D. 
THOMAS    CHALMERS.      By    Mrs. 

Oliphant. 
LANCELOT  ANDREWES.      By  R. 

L.  Ottley,  M.A. 
AUGUSTINE  OF  CANTERBURY. 

By  E.  L.  CUTTS,  D.D. 
WILLIAM      LAUD.      By    W.     H. 

HUTTON,  B.D. 

Other  volumes  will  be 


By  F,  MacCunn. 
By  R.  F.  HORTON, 


JOHN  KNOX. 
JOHN  HOWE. 

D.D. 
BISHOP  KEN.    By  F.  A.  Clarke, 

M.A. 
GEORGE    FOX.    THE   QUAKER. 

ByT.  HoDGKiN,  D.C.L. 
JOHN      DONNE.        By    AUGUSTU-S 

Jessopp,  D.D. 
THOMAS    CRANMER.      By.  A.   J. 

Mason. 
announced  in  clue  course. 


Fiction 


SIX    SHILLING    NOVELS 

Maxie  Corelli's  Novels 

Lar^e  crown  %vo.     6j.  each. 


A  ROMANCE  OF  TWO  WORLDS. 

Nineteenth  Edition. 
VENDETTA.     Fifteenth  Edition. 
TH  ELMA.     Twenty-first  Edition. 
ARDATH:    THE    STORY    OF    A 

DEAD  SELF.     Eleventh  Edition. 
THE   SOUL    OF   LILITH,    Ninth 

Edition. 
WORMWOOD.     Ninth  Edition. 
BARABBAS  :    A  DREAM  OF  THE 
WORLDS    TRAGEDY.      Thirty- 
fourth  Edition. 

'  The  tender  reverence  of  the  treatment 
and  the  imaginative  beauty  of  the  writ- 
ing have  reconciled  us  to  the  daring  of 
the  conception,  and  the  conviction  is 
forced  on  us  that  even  so  exalted  a  sub- 
ject cannot  be  made  too  familiar  to  us, 
provided  it  be  presented  in  the  true  spirit 
of  Christian  faith.     The  amplifications 

Anthony  Hope's  Novels 

Crown  %vo.    6s.  each. 
THE  GOD  IN  THE  CAR.      Eighth 

Edition. 
'  A  very  remarkable  book,  deserving  of 
critical  analysis  impossible  within  our 
limit ;  brilliant,  but  not  superficial ; 
well  considered,  but  not  elaborated  ; 
constructed  with  the  proverbial  art  that 
conceals,  but  yet  allows  itself  to  be 
enjoyedby  readers  to  whom  fine  literary 
method  is  a  keen  pleasure.' —  The  World. 

A  CHANGE  OF  AIR.   Fifth  Edition. 

'A   graceful,   vivacious    comedy,    true    to 

human    nature.      The    characters    are 

traced  with  a  masterly  hand." — Times. 

A  MAN  OF  MARK.       Fifth  Edition. 

*Of  all   Mr.    Hope's  books,   "A   Man  of 

Mark"  is  the  one  which  best  compares 


of  the  Scripture  narrativs  are  often  con- 
ceived with  high  poetic  insight,  and  this 
"Dream  of  the  World's  Tragedy"  is 
a  lofty  and  not  inadequate  paraphrase 
of  the  supreme  climax  of  the  inspired 
narrative.' — Dublin  Review. 

THE     SORROWS      OF     SATAN. 

Forty-first  Edition. 

'  A  very  powerful  piece  of  work.  .  .  .  The 
conception  is  magnificent,  and  is  likely 
to  win  an  abiding  place  within  the 
memory  of  man.  .  .  .  The  author  has 
immense  command  of  language,  and  a 
limitless  audacity.  .  .  .  This  interesting 
and  remarkable  romance  will  live  long 
after  much  of  the  ephemeral  literature 
of  the  day  is  forgotten.  ...  A  literary 
phenomenon  .  .  .  novel,  and  even  sub- 
lime."— W.  T.  Stead  in  the  Review 
of  Reviews. 


with     "  The    Prisoner    of    Zenda." ' — 
National  Observer. 

THE  CHRONICLES  OF  COUNT 
ANTONIO.  Fourth  Edition. 
'It  is  a  perfectly  enchanting  story  of  love 
and  chivalry,  and  pure  romance.  The 
Count  is  the  most  constant,  desperate, 
and  modest  and  tender  of  lovers,  a  peer- 
less gentleman,  an  intrepid  fighter,  a 
faithful  friend,  and  a  magnanimous  foe.' 
— Guardian. 

PHROSO.      Illustrated     by     H.     R. 

Millar.     Fourth  Edition. 
'  The  tale  is  thoroughly  fresh,  quick  with 
vitality,  stirring  the  blood.'— .S'/.  James' i 
Gazette. 


28 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Catalogue 


*  A  story  of  adventure,  every  page  of  which 

is  palpitating  with  action.' — Speaker. 
'From  cover  to  cover  "Phroso"  not  only 
engages  the  attention,  but  carries  the 
reader  in  little  whirls  of  delight  from 
adventure  to  adventure.' — Academy. 

SIMON  DALE.     Illustrated,  .  Third 
Edition. 

*  "  Simon  Dale  "  is  one  of  the  best  historical 


romances  that  have  been  written  for  a 
long  while.' — St.  James's  Gazette. 

'  A  brilliant  novel.  The  story  is  rapid  and 
most  excellently  told.  As  for  the  hero, 
he  is  a  perfect  hero  of  romance  ' — 
A  thenaum. 

'  There  is  searching  analysis  of  human 
nature,  with  a  most  ingeniously  con- 
structed plot.  Mr.  Hope  has  drawn  the 
contrasts  of  his  women  with  marvellous 
subtlety  and  delicacy.' — Times. 


Gilbert  Parker's  Novels 


Crown  %vo. 
PIERRE  AND  HIS  PEOPLE. 

Fifth  Edition. 
'  Stories  happily  conceived  and  finely  ex- 
ecuted.   There  is  strength  and  genius  in 
Mr.  Parker's  StyXn.'— Daily  Telegraph. 

MRS.  FALCHION.     Fourth  Edition. 
'  A  splendid  study  of  character.' — 

A  thenaum. 
'A  very  striking  and  admirable  novel.' — 
St.  James's  Gazette. 

THE       TRANSLATION      OF      A 

SAVAGE. 
'The  plot  is  original  and  one  difficult  to 
work  out ;  but  Mr.  Parker  has  done  it 
with  great  skill  and  delicacy.  The 
reader  who  is  not  interested  in  this 
original,  fresh,  and  well-told  tale  must 
be  a  dull  person  indeed.' — 

Daily  Chronicle. 

THE   TRAIL    OF   THE    SWORD. 

Illustrated.  Sixth  Edition. 
'  A  rousing  and  dramatic  tale.  A  book  like 
this,  in  which  swords  flash,  great  sur- 
prises are  undertaken,  and  daring  deeds 
done,  in  which  men  and  women  live  and 
love  in  the  old  passionate  way,  is  a  joy 
inexpressible. ' — Daily  Chronicle. 

WHEN    VALMOND     CAME     TO 
PONTIAC:    The  Story  of  a   Lost 
Napoleon.     Fourth  Edition. 
'  Here  we  find  romance — real,  breathing, 
living  romance.    The  character  of  Val- 
mond  is  drawn  unerringly.     The  book 
must  be  read,  we  may  say  re-read,  for 
any  one  thoroughly  to  appreciate  Mr. 
Parker's  delicate  touch  and  innate  sym- 
pathy  with    humanity.'  —  Pall   Mall 
Gazette. 

AN     ADVENTURER     OF      THE 
NORTH :  The  Last  Adventures  of 
'  Pretty  Pierre.'     Second  Edition. 
'  The  present  book  is  full  of  fine  and  mov- 
ing stories  of  the  great  North,  and  it 


6s.  each. 

will  add  to  Mr.  Parker's  already  high 
reputation.' — Glasgow  Herald. 

THE   SEATS  OF   THE  MIGHTY. 
Illustrated.      Tenth  Edition. 

'  The  best  thing  he  has  done ;  one  of  the 
best  things  that  any  one  has  done  lately.' 
— St.  James's  Gazette. 

'  Mr.  Parker  seems  to  become  stronger  and 
easier  with  every  serious  novel  that  he 
attempts.  He  shows  the  matured  power 
which  his  former  novels  have  led  us  to 
expect,  and  has  produced  a  really  fine 
historical  novel.' — Athen/rii>». 

'  A  great  book.' — Black  and  White. 
THE   POMP  OF  THE   LAVILET- 
TES.     Second  Edition,     y.  6d. 

'  Living,  breathing  romance,  genuine  and 

unforced  pathos,  and  a  deeper  and  more 

subtle  knowledge  of  human  nature  than 

Mr.  Parker  has  ever  displayed  before. 

It  is,  in  a  word,  the  work  of  a  true  artist.' 

—Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  THE  STRONG : 

a    Romance    of    Two    Kingdoms. 

Illustrated.     Fourth  Edition. 

'  Such  a  splendid  story,  so  splendidly  told, 
will  be  read  with  avidity,  and  will  add 
new  honour  even  to  Mr.  Parker's  reputa- 
tion.'•^.S'^. /«;««' j  Gazette. 

'  No  one  who  takes  a  pleasure  in  literature 
but  will  read  Mr.  Gilbert  Parker's  latest 
romance  with  keen  enjoyment.  The  mere 
writing  is  so  good  as  to  be  a  delight  in 
itself,  apart  altogether  from  the  interest 
of  the  tale.'— Pa//  Mall  Gazette. 

'  Nothing  more  vigorous  or  more  human  has 
come  from  Mr.  Gilbert  Parker  than  this 
novel.  It  has  all  the  graphic  power  of 
his  last  book,  with  truer  feeling  for  the 
romance,  both_  of  human  life  and  wild 
nature.  There  is  no  character  without  its 
unique  and  picturesque  interest.  Mr. 
Parker's  style,  especially  his  descriptive 
style,  has  in  this  book,  perh.ips  even  more 
than  elsewhere,  aptness  and  vitality.' — 
Literature. 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Catalogue 


29 


S.  Baring  Gould's  Novels 

Crown  Svo.     6s.  each. 

'To  say  that  a  book  is  by  the  author  of  "Mehalab"  is  to  imply  that  it  contains  a 
story  cast  on  strong  lines,  containing  dramatic  possibilities,  vivid  and  sympathetic  descrip- 
tions of  Nature,  and  a  wealth  of  ingenious  imagery." — Speaker. 

'  That  whatever  Mr.  Baring  Gould  writes  is  well  worth  reading,  is  a  conclusion  that  may 
be  very  generally  accepted.  His  views  of  life  are  fresh  and  vigorous,  his  language 
pointed  and  characteristic,  the  incidents  of  which  he  makes  use  are  striking  and  original, 
his  characters  are  life-like,  and  though  somewhat  excej^tional  people,  are  drawn  and 
coloured  with  artistic  force.  Add  to  this  that  his  descriptions  ofscenes  and  scenery  are 
painted  with  the  loving  eyes  and  skilled  hands  of  a  master  of  his  art,  that  he  is  always 
fresh  and  never  dull,  and  it  is  no  wonder  that  readers  have  gained  confidence  in  his 
power  of  amusing  and  satisfying  them,  and  that  year  by  year  bis  popularity  widens.' — 
Court  Circular. 


ARMINELL.     Fourth  EdiHon. 

URITH.     Fifth  Edition. 

IN    THE    ROAR    OF    THE    SEA. 

Sixth  Edition. 
MRS.  CURGENVEN  OF  CURGEN- 

VEN.     Fourth  Edition. 
CHEAP  JACK  ZITA.  Fourth  Edition. 
THE  QUEEN  OF   LOVE.      Fourth 

Edition. 
MARGERY  OF  QUETHER.     Third 

Edition. 
JACQUETTA     Third  Edition. 


KITTY  ALONE.     Fifth  Edition. 

NOEML    Illustrated.    Fourth  Edition. 

THE  BROOM-SQUIRK    Illustrated. 
Fourth  Edition. 

THE  PENNYCOMEQUICKS. 
Third  Edition. 

DARTMOOR  IDYLLS. 

GUAVAS    THE    TINNER.       lUus- 
ti  ated.     Second  Edition. 

BLADYS.  Illustrated.  Second  Edition. 

DOMITIA.     Illustrated.     Second  Edi- 
tion. 


Conan  Doyle.     ROUND  THE  RED 
L.^MP.     By    A.    Conan    Doyle. 
Sixth  Edition.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 
•The  book  is  far  and  away  the  best  view 
that  has  been  vouchsafed  us  behind  the 
scenes  of  the  consulting-room.' — Illus- 
trated London  News. 

Stanley  Weyman.  UNDER  THE 
RED  ROBE.  By  Stanley  Wey- 
man, Author  of  '  A  Gentleman  of 
France."  With  Illustrations  by  R.  C. 
WoODVlLLE.  Fifteenth  Edition. 

Crown  %vo.  6s, 
'Every  one  who_ reads  books  at  all  must 
read  this  thrilling  romance,  from  the 
first  page  of  which  to  the  last  the  breath- 
less reader  is  haled  along.  An  inspira- 
tion of  manliness  and  courage.' — Daily 
Chronicle. 

Lucas  Malet.  THE  WAGES  OF 
SIN.  By  Lucas  Malet.  Thir- 
teenth Edition,     Crown  8vo,     6s, 

lucaa  Malet.  THE  CARISSIMA. 
By  Lucas  Malet,  Author  of  '  The 
Wages  of  Sin,'  etc.  Third  Edition. 
CrowH  Qvo.    6s, 


George  Oissing.    THE  TOWN  TRA- 

VELLER.     By   George  Gissing, 

Author  of  '  Demos,"  '  In  the  Year  of 

Jubilee,'  etc.    Second  Edition.     Cr. 

8vo.    6s, 

'  It  is  a  bright  and  witty  book  above  all 

things.     Polly  Sparkes  is  a  splendid  bit 

of  work.  '—Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

'  The  spirit  of  Dickens  is  in  it.'— Bookman. 

S.  R.  Crockett.     LOCHINVAR,     By 

S.  R.  Crockett,  Author  of  'The 

Raiders,'   etc.     Illustrated.     Second 

Edition.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 

'  Full  of  gallantry  and  pathos,  of  the  clash 

of  arms,  and  brightened  by  episodes  of 

humour  and  love.  .  <  .' — IVestminster 

Gateite. 

S.  R.  Crockett.     THE  STANDARD 
BEARER.     By  S.   R.  Crockett. 
Crown  8vo.     6s. 
'  A  delightful  tale  in  his  best  style.'— 

Speaker. 
'  Mr.  Crockett  at  his  best.'— Literature. 

Arthur  Morrison.  TALES  OF 
MEAN  STREETS.  By  Arthur 
Morrison.  Fifth  Edition.  Cr. 
8vo.    6s. 


30 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Catalogue 


'Told  with  consummate  art  and  extra- 
ordinary detail.  In  the  true  humanity 
of  the  book  lies  its  justification,  the 
permanence  of  its  interest,  and  its  in- 
dubitable triumph.' — A  thenceunt. 

'A  great  book.  The  author's  method  is 
amazingly  effective,  and  produces  a 
thrilling  sense  of  reality.  The  writer 
lays  upon  us  a  master  hand.  The  book 
is  simply  appalling  and  irresistible  in 
its  interest.  _  It  is  humorous  also  ;  with- 
out humour  it  would  not  make  the  mark 
it  is  certain  to  make.' — World. 

Arthur  Morrison.     A   CHILD   OF 
THE  JAGG.     By  Arthur  Morri- 
son.    Third  Edition.     Cr.  8vo.    6s. 
'  The  book  is  a  masterpiece.' — Pall  Mall 

Gazette. 
'  Told  with  great  vigour  and  powerful  sim- 
plicity.'— A  therutum. 

Mrs.    Clifford.       A      FLASH      OF 
SUMMER.     By  Mrs.  W.  K.  Clif- 
ford, Author  of  'Aunt  Anne,"  etc. 
Second  Edition.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 
'  The  story  is  a  very  beautiful  one,  exquis- 
itely told.' — Speaker. 
Emily  Lawless.     HURRISH.    By  the 
Honble.  Emily  Lawless,  Author  of 
'Maelcho,' etc.    Fifth  Edition.    Cr. 
8vo.     6s. 
Emily  Lawless.    MAELCHO  :  a  Six- 
teenth Century  Romance.     By  the 
Honble.  Emily  Lawless.     Second 
Edition.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 
'  A  really  great  book.' — Spectator.  _ 
'There  is  no  keener  pleasure  in  life  than 
the  recognition  of  genius.     A  piece  of 
work  of  the  first  order,  which  we  do  not 
hesitate  to  describe  as  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  literary  achievements  of  this 
generation.' — Manchester  Guardian. 

Emily  Lawless.  TRAITS  AND 
CONFIDENCES.  By  the  Honble. 
ICmily  Lawless.     Crown  Zvo.    6s. 

E.  W.  Homung.    THE  AMATEUR 
CRACKSMAN.      By  E.  W.  HOR- 
NUNG.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 
'  An    audaciously  entertaining    volume.' — 

Spectator. 
'  Fascinating  and  entertaining  in  a  supreme 

degree.' — Daily  Mail. 
'  We  are  fascinated  by  the  individuality, 
the  daring,  and  the  wonderful  coolness 
of  RafHes  the  resourceful,  and  follow 
him  breathlessly  in  his  career.' — World. 

Jane  Barlow.  A  CREEL  OF  IRISH 
STORIES.       By    J.\NE    Barlow, 


Author    of    '  Irish    Idylls.'      Second 
Edition.     Crown  8vo.     6s, 
'Vivid  and  singularly  real.' — Scotsman. 

Jane  Barlow.     FROM  THE  EAST 
UNTO  THE   WEST.      By   Jane 
Barlow.     Crown  8vo.    6s. 
'  The  genial  humour  and  never-failing  sym- 
pathy recommend  the  book  to  those  who 
like  healthy  fiction.' — Scotsman. 
Mrs.  Caffyn.  ANNE  MAULEVERER. 
By  Mrs.  Caffyn  (Iota),  Author  of 
'  The  Yellow  Aster.'  Second  Edition. 
Crown  8vo.     6s. 
'  The  author  leaves  with  us  a  most  delect- 
able addition  to  the  heroines  in  modern 
fiction,  and  she  has  established  herself 
as  one  of  the  leading  women  novelists  of 
the  day.' — Daily  Chronicle. 
'  A  fine  conception  and  absorbingly  interest- 
ing. ' — A  thenteum. 

Dorothea  Gerard.    THINGS  THAT 
HAVE   HAPPENED.     By  Doro- 
thea  Gerard,  Author   of  '  Lady 
Baby.*     Crown  8vo.     6s. 
'  All  the  stories  are  delightful.' — Scotsman. 

J.    H.    Findlater.      THE    GREEN 

GRAVES  OF  BALGOWRIE.      By 

Jane     H.      Findlater.       Fourth 

Edition.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 

'A  powerful  and  vivid  story.' — Standard. 

'  A  beautiful  story,  sad  and  strange  as  truth 

itself.' — Vanity  Fair. 
'A  very  charming  and  pathetic  tale.' — Pall 

Mall  Gazette. 
'  A  singularly  original,  clever,  and  beautiful 

story. ' — Guardian. 
'  Revels  to  us  a  new  writer  of  undoubted 

faculty  and  reserve  force.' — Spectator. 
'  An  exquisite  idyll,  delicate,  affecting,  and 
beautiful.'— .S^iwr/fc  and  White. 

J.   H.  Findlater.      A   DAUGHTER 
OF    STRIFE.      By   Jane    Helen 
Findlater.     Crown  8vo.    6s. 
'A  story  of  strong  human  interest.' — Scots- 
man. 

J.    H.    Findlater.      RACHEL.     By 
Jane     H.      Findlater.       Second 
Edition.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 
'Powerful    and    sympathetic'  —  Glasgow 

Herald. 
'  A  not  unworthy  successor  to  "  The  Green 
Graves  of  Balgowrie." ' — Critic. 

Mary     Findlater.       OVER     THE 
HILLS.      By  Mary   Findlater. 
Second  Edition.     Cr.  8vo.    6s. 
'  A  strong  and  fascinating  piece  of  work.'— 
Scotsman, 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Catalogue 


31 


*  A  charming  romance,  and  full  of  incident. 

The  book  is  fresh  and  strong.' — Speaker. 

'  A  strong  and  wise  book  of  deep  insight  and 

unflinching  truth.' — Binninghatn  Post. 

Maxy     Findlater.      BETTY     M  US- 
GRAVE.     By  Mary  Findlater. 
Second  Edition.     Crown  Zvo.     6s. 
'  Handled  with  dignity  and  delicacy.  .  .  . 

A  most  touching  story.' — Spectator. 
'  Told  with  great  skill,  and  the  pathos  of  it 
rings  true  and  unforced  throughout.' — 
Glasgow  Herald. 

Alfred  Ollivant.    OWD  BOB,  THE 

GREY  DOG  OF  KENMUIR.    By 

Alfred  Ollivant.  Second  Edition. 

Cr.  8vo.     6s. 

'Weird,    thrilling,    strikingly    graphic' — 

PuKcA. 
'  We  admire  this  book.  .  .  .  It  is  one  to  read 
with  admiration  and  to  praise  with  en- 
thusiasm.'— Bookman. 
'  It  is  a  fine,  open-air,  blood-stirring  book, 
to  be  enjoyed  by  every  man  and  woman 
to  whom  a  dog  is  dear.' — Literature. 
B.   M.    Croker.      PEGGY   OF   THE 
BARTONS.      By  B.   M.  Croker, 
Author     of     'Diana     Barrington.' 
Fourth  Edition.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 
Mrs.  Croker  excels  in  the  admirably  simple, 
easy,  and  direct  flow  of  her  narrative,  the 
briskness  of  her  dialogue,  and  the  geni- 
ality of  her  portraiture.' — Spectator. 

•  All  the  characters,  indeed,  are  drawn  with 

clearness  and  certainty ;  and  it  would  be 
hard  to  name  any  quality  essential  to 
first-class  work  which  is  lacking  from  this 
book." — Saturday  Review. 

H.   G.   Wells.    THE  STOLEN   BA- 
CILLUS,  and   other   Stories.      By 
H.   G.    Wells.      Second   Edition. 
Crown  8vo.     6s. 
'  They  are  the  impressions  of  a  very  striking 
imagination,  which,  it  would  seem,  has 
a  great  deal  within  its  reach.' — Saturday 
Review. 

H.    O.    Wells.      THE    PLATTNER 

STORY  AND  Others.     By  H.  G. 

Wells.     Second  Edition.     Cr,  8vo. 

6s. 

'  Weird  and  mysterious,  they  seem  to  hold 

the  reader  as  by  a  magic  spell.' — Scots- 

fttan. 

Sara  Jeanette  Duncan.  A  VOYAGE 
OF  CONSOLATION.  By  Sara 
Jeanette  Duncan,  Author  of '  An 
American  Girl  in  London.'  Illus- 
trated.   Third  Edition.    Cr.  8vo.   6s. 


*A  most  delightfully  bright  book.' — Daily 
Telep'apk. 

'The  dialogue  is  full  of  wit.' — Globe. 

'  Laughter    lurks  in    every  page.' — Daily 
News. 
C,  F.  Keary.     THE  JOURNALIST. 
By  C.  F.  Keary.     Cr.  8vo.     6s. 

'  It  is  rare  indeed  to  find  such  poetical  sym- 
pathy with  Nature  joined  to  close  study 
of  character  and  singularly  truthful  dia- 
logue :  but  then  "  The  Journalist "  is 
altogether  a  rare  book.' — Athenaum. 

E.  F.  Benson.     DODO:  A  DETAIL 
OF  THE  D.\Y.     By  E.  F.  Benson. 
Sixteenth  Edition.     Cr.  8vo.     6s. 
'  A  perpetual  feast  of  epigram  and  paradox.' 
— Speaker. 
E.  F.  Benson.     THE  VINTAGE.     By 
E.  F.  Benson.    Author  of  'Dodo.' 
Illustrated  by  G.  P.  jACOMB-HooD. 
Third  Edition.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 
'  Full  of  fire,  earnestness,  and  beauty.' — 
The  World. 
E.  F.  Benson.    THE  CAPSINA.     By 
E.  F.  Benson,  Author  of  '  Dodo.' 
With  Illustrations  by  G.  P.  Jacomb- 
HOOD.   Second  Edition,    Cr.8vo.  6s. 
'  The  story  moves  through  an  atmosphere 
of  heroism  and  adventure.' — Manchester 
Guardian. 

Mrs.     Oliphant.       SIR    ROBERT'S 
FORTUNE.    By.  Mrs.  Oliphant. 
Crown  8vo.     6s. 
Mrs.  OUphant.   THE  TWO  MARYS. 
By  Mrs.  Oliphant.    Second  Edition. 
Crown  8vo.     6s. 
Mrs.     Oliphant.        THE     LADY'S 
WALK.       By     Mrs.      Oliphant. 
Second  Edition.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 
W.  E.  Norris.   MATTHEW  AUSTIN. 
By  W.  E.  NoRRis,  Author  of '  Made- 
moiselle de    Mersac,'  etc.      Fourth 
Edition.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 
'An  intellectually  satisfactory  and  morally 
bracing  novel.' — Daily  Telegraph. 
W.  E.  Norrls.     HIS  GRACE.     By  W. 
E.  NORRIS.     Third  Edition.    Crown 
8vo.    6s. 
'  Mr.  Norris  has  drawn  a  really  fine  char- 
acter in  the  Duke.' — Atketutum. 
W.    E.    Norris.      THE    DESPOTIC 
LADY  AND  OTHERS.     By  W.  E. 
Norris.     Crown  8vo.    6s, 
'  A  budget  of  good  fiction  of  which  no  one 
will  tiro.' — Scotsman. 


32 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Catalogue 


W.  E.  Norris.  CLARISSA  FURIOSA. 

By  W.  E.  Norris.     Cr.  8vo.    6s. 
'  As  a_ story  it  is  admirable,  as  a.jeu  d esprit 
it  is  capital,  as  a   lay  sermon  studded 
with  gems  of  wit  and  wisdom  it  is  a 
model.'— r^*  World. 
W.   Clark  RusseU.      MY   DANISH 
SWEETHEART.     By  W.  Clark 
Russell.        Illustrated.        Fourth 
Edition.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 
Robert  Barr.    IN  THE  MIDST  OF 
ALARMS.      By     Robert     Barr. 
Third  Edition.     Cr.  8vo.     6s. 
'  A  book  which  has  abundantly  satisfied  us 
by  its  capital  humour.' — Daily  Chronicle. 
Mr.  Barr  has  achieved  a  triumph.' — Pall 
Mall  Gazette. 

Robert    Barr.      THE     MUTABLE 

MANY.    By  Robert  Barr.    Second 

Edition.     Crown  Zvo.     6s. 

'  Very  much  the  best  novel  that  Mr.  Barr 

has  yet  given  us.   There  is  much  insight 

in   it,   and   much  excellent  humour.' — 

Daily  Chronicle. 

Robert    Barr.      THE    COUNTESS 
TEKLA.  By  Robert  Barr.  Second 
Edition.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 
'  Thrilling  and  brilliant.' — Critic. 
'  Such  a.  tale  as  Mr.    B.irr's  would   ever 
receive  a  hearty   welcome.       Of  these 
mediaeval    romances,    which     are    now 
gaining  ground,  "  The  Countess  Tekla" 
is  the  very  best  we  have  seen.      The 
story  is  written  in  clear  English,  and  a 
picturesque,  moving  style.' — Pall  Mall 
Gazette. 

Andrew  Balfour.  BY  STROKE  OF 
SWORD.  By  Andrew  Balkour. 
Illustrated.  Fourth  Edition.  Cr. 
8vo.    6s. 

A  banc]uet  of  good_ things.' — Academy. _ 
'  .\  recital  of  thrilling  interest,   told  with 
unflagging  vigour.' — Globe. 
An  unusually  excellent  example  of  a  semi- 
historic  romance.' — IVorld. 

Andrew  Balfour.     TO  ARMS !     By 
Andrew     Balfour,       Illustrated. 
Second  Edition.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 
'  The  marvellous  perils  through  which  Allan 
passes  are  told  in  powerful  and  lively 
fashion. ' — Pall  Mall  Gazette. 
R.  B.  TownsHend.     LONE  PINE :  A 
Romance  of  Mexican  Life.     By  R. 
B.  Townshend.     Crown  8vo.    6s, 
'  It  is  full  of  incident  and  adventure.     The 
^reat  fight  is  as  thrilling  a  bit  of  fight- 
ing as  wc  have  read  for  many  a  day.' — 
Speaker. 


'  The  volume  is  evidently  the  work  of  a 
clever  writer  and  of  an  educated  and 
experienced  traveller. ' — Athenipunt. 

J.   Maclaren  Cobban.    THE  KING 

OF    ANDAMAN:    A    Saviour    of 

Society.    By  J.  Maclaren  Cobban. 

Crown  Zvo.     6s. 

'  An  unquestionably  interesting  book.     It 

contams  one  character,  at  least,  who  has 

in  him  the  root  of  immortality.' — Pall 

Mall  Gazette. 

J.  Maclaren  Cobban.  WILT  THOU 
HAVE  THIS  WOMAN?  By  J. 
Maclaren  Cobban.     Cr.  8vo.    6s. 

J.  Maclaren  Cobban,  THE  ANGEL 
OF  THE  COVENANT.  By  J, 
Maclaren  Cobban.     Cr.  8w.    6s. 

'  Mr.  Cobban  has  achieved  a  work  of  such 
rare  distinction  that  there  is  nothing 
comparable  with  it  in  recent  Scottish 
romance.  It  is  a  great  historical  picture, 
in  which  fact  and  fancy  are  welded  to- 
gether in  a  fine  realisation  of  the  spirit  of 
the  times.' — Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

Marshall  Saunders,  ROSE  A  CHAR- 

LITTE:     A     Romantic    Story    of 

Acadie.    By  Marshall  Saunders. 

Crown  8vo.     6s. 

'Graceful    and    well    written.' — Saturday 

Review. 
'Charmingly  told. ' — Manchester  Guardian. 

R.  N.  Stephens.     AN  ENEMY  TO 
THE  KING.    By  R.  N.  Stephens. 
Second  Edition.     Cr.  8vo.     6s. 
'  It  is  full  of  movement,  and  the  movement 

is  always  buoyant.' — Scotsman. 
'  A  stirring  story  with  plenty  of  movement.* 
—Black  and  White. 

Robert  Hichens.      BYEWAYS.      By 

Robert     Hitchins.       Author     of 

'  Flames,  etc'   Second  Edition.     Cr. 

8vo.     6s. 

'  The  work  is  undeniably  that  of  a  man  of 

striking  imagination.' — Daily  News. 

Percy  White.  A  PASSIONATE  PIL- 
GRIM. By  Percy  White,  Author 
of  '  Mr.  Bailey-Martin. '   Cr.  8vo.   6s. 

W.  Pett  Ridge.  SECRETARY  TO 
BAYNE,  M.  P.  By  W.  Peti"  Ridge. 
Crown  8vo,     6s. 

E.  Dawson  and  A.  Moore.    ADRIAN 

ROME.      By  E.    Dawson  and  A. 

Moore,  Authors  of  '  A  Comedy  of 

Masks.'     Crown  8vo.     6s, 

'  A  clever  novel   dealing  with  youth  and 

genius, ' — A  cademy. 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Catalogue 


33 


J.  S.  Fletcher.  THE  BUILDERS. 
By  J.  S.  Fletcher.  Author  of 
'When  Charles  i.  was  King.' 
Second  Edition.     Cr.  8vo.     6s. 

J.  S.  netcher.     THE  PATHS  OF 
THE  PRUDENT,    By  J.  S.  Flet- 
cher.   Crown  8vo.    6s. 
*  The  story  has  a  curious  fascination  for  the 
reader,  and  the  theme  and  character  are 
handled  with  rare  abihty.' — Scotsman. 
'  Dorinthia  is  charming.     The  story  is  told 
withgreathumour.' — PallMallGazette. 

J.  B.  Burton.    IN  THE  DAY  OF 

ADVERSITY.    By  J.  Bloundelle- 
BuRTON.  Second  Edition.  Cr.  8vo.  6s. 
'  Unusually  interesting  and  full  of  highly 
dramatic  situations.  — Guardian. 

J.  B.  Burton.     DENOUNCED.     By 
J.    Bloundelle- Burton.      Second 
Edition.     Craivn  8vo.     6s. 
'  A  fine,  manly,  spirited  piece  of  work.' — 
JVortd. 
J.    B.  Burton.      THE   CLASH    OF 
ARMS.     By  J.   Bloundelle-Bur- 
TON.    Second  Edition.     Cr.  8vo.    6s, 
'  A  brave  story — brave  in  deed,  brave  in 
word,  brave  in  thought.' — St.  James's 
Gazette. 
J.  B.  Burton.    ACROSS  THE  SALT 
SEAS.  By  J.  Bloundelle-Burton. 
Second  Edition.     Crown  8vo.     6s, 
'  The  very  essence  of  the  true  romantic 
spirit.' — Truth. 


R.    Murray   GUclirist.       WILLOW- 
BRAKE.     By    R.    Murray    Gil- 
CHRIST.     Crown  8vo.     6s. 
'  It  is  a  singularly  pleasing  and  eminently 
wholesome    volume,   with    a    decidedly 
charming    note    of  i>athos    at    various 
points. ' — A  theneeuin. 

W.  C.  Scully.    THE  WHITE  HECA- 
TOMB.   By  W.  C.  Scully,  Author 
of  '  Kafir  Stories.'    Cr.  8vo.    6s. 
'  Reveals  a  marvellously  intimate  under- 
standing of  the  Kafhr  mind.' — African 
Critic. 
W.    C.    Scully.      BETWEEN   SUN 
AND  SAND.     By  W.  C.  Scully, 
Author  of  'The  While  Hecatomb.' 
Cr.  8vo.     6s. 
'The  reader  passes  at  once  into  the  very 
atmosphere  of  the  African  desert :  the 
inexpressible  space  and  stillness  swallow 
him  up,  and  there  is  no  world  for  him  but 
that  immeasurable  wast*.' — Athenceuni. 

M.  M.  Dowie.  GALLIA.  By  Menie 
Muriel  Dowie,  Author  of  A  Girl 
in  the  Karpathians.'  Third  Edition. 
Cr.  8vo.     6s. 

M.  M.  Dowie.  THE  CROOK  OF 
THE  BOUGH.  By  M6nie  Muriel 
Dowie.     Cr.  8vo.    6s. 

Julian  Corbett.  A  BUSINESS  IN 
GREAT  WATERS.  By  JULIAN 
Corbett.  Second  Edition,  Cr.  8vo. 
6s. 


OTHER  SIX-SHILLINGS  NOVELS 

Crown  %vo. 


MISS  ERIN.     By  M.  E.  Francis. 
ANANIAS.    By  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Alan 

Brodrick. 
CORRAGEEN    IN    '98.        By    Mrs. 

Orpen. 
THE  PLUNDER  PIT.    By  J.  Keigh- 

LEY  SNOWDEN. 

CROSS  TRAILS.  By  Victor  Waite. 
SUCCESSORS    TO    THE    TITLE. 

By  Mrs,  Walford. 
KIRKHAM'S     FIND.       By    Mary 

Gaunt. 
DEADMAN'S.    By  Mary  Gaunt. 
CAPTAIN  TACOBUS :  AROMANCE 

OFTHEROAD.   By  L.  Cope CORN- 

FORD. 


SONS  OF  ADVERSITY.   By  L.  Cope 

CORNFORD. 
THE    KING    OF    ALBERIA.       By 

Laura  Daintrey. 
THE  DAUGHTER  OF  ALOUETTE. 

By  Mary  A.  Owen. 
CHILDREN    OF    THIS    WORLD. 

By  Ellen  F.  Pinsent. 
AN    ELECTRIC    SPARK,      By    G. 

Manville  Fenn, 
UNDER      SHADOW      OF      THE 

MISSION.     By  L.  S.  McChesney. 

THE   SPECULATORS.      By   J.    F. 

Brewer. 
THE    SPIRIT    OF    STORM.      By 

Ronald  Ross. 


34 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Catalogue 


THE    QUEENSBERRY    CUP.      By 

Clive  p.  Wolley. 
A  HOME  IN   INVERESK.     By  T. 

L.  Paton. 
MISS  ARMSTRONG'S  AND 

OTHER  CIRCUMSTANCES.     By 

John  Davidson. 
DR.  CONGALTON'S  LEGACY.    By 

Henry  Johnston. 
TIME    AND    THE    WOMAN.     By 

Richard  Pryce. 
THIS  MAN'S  DOMINION.     By  the 

Author  of  '  A  High  Little  World.' 
DIOGENES  OF  LONDON.     By  H. 

B.  Marriott  Watson. 
THE    STONE    DRAGON.     By 

Murray  Gilchrist. 
A    VICAR'S    WIFE.      By    Evelyn 

Dickinson. 


ELSA.    By  E.  M 'Queen  Gray. 

THE  SINGER  OF  MARLY.     By  I. 

Hooper. 
THE  FALL  OF  THE  SPARROW. 

By  M.  C.  Balfour. 

A  SERIOUS  COMEDY.  By  Herbert 

MORRAH. 
THE      FAITHFUL      CITY.        By 
Herbert  Morrah. 

IN  THE  GREAT  DEEP.     By  J.  A. 

Barry. 
BIJLI,   THE  DANCER.     By  jAMES 

Blythe  Patton. 

JOSIAH'S      WIFE.        By     Norma 

LORIMER. 
THE       PHILANTHROPIST.        By 

Lucy  Maynard. 
VAUSSORE.    By  Francis  Brune. 


THREE-AND-8IXPENNY    NOVELS 

Crown  Svo. 


DERRICK  VAUGHAN,  NOVEL- 
IST. 42nd  thousand.  By  Edna 
Lyall. 

THE  KLOOF  BRIDE.  By  Ernest 
Glanville. 

A  VENDETTA  OF  THE  DESERT. 
By  W.  C.  Scully. 

SUBJECT  TO  VANITY.  By  Mar- 
garet Benson. 

THE  SIGN  OF  THE  SPIDER.  By 
Bertram  Mitford. 

THE  MOVING  FINGER.  By  Mary 
Gaunt. 

JACO  TRELOAR.    By  J.  H.  Pearce. 

THE  DANCE  OF  THE  HOURS. 
By  'Vera.' 

A  WOMAN  OF  FORTY.  By  Esm6 
Stuart 

A  CUMBERER  OF  THE  GROUND. 
By  Constance  Smith. 

THE  SIN  OF  ANGELS.  By  Evelyn 
Dickinson. 

AUT  DIABOLUS  AUT  NIHIL. 
By  X.  L. 

THE  COMING  OF  CUCULAIN. 
By  Standish  O'Grady. 

THE  GODS  GIVE  MY  DONKEY 
WINGS.    By  Angus  Evan  Abbott. 


THE  STAR  GAZERS.     By  G.  Man- 

VILLE  FENN. 

THE    POISON    OF  ASPS.      By   R. 

Orton-  Prowse. 
THE  QUIET  MRS.  FLEMING,     By 

R    Pryce 
DISENCHANTMENT.  By F.  Mabel 

Robinson. 
THE    SQUIRE    OF    WANDALES. 

By  A.  Shield. 
A  REVEREND  GENTLEMAN.     By 

J.  M.  Cobban. 
A    DEPLORABLE    AFFAIR.      By 

W.   E.   NORRIS. 
A  CAVALIER'S  LADYE.     By  Mrs. 

IDlCKKR 

THE  PRODIGALS.  By  Mrs. 
Oliphant. 

THE  SUPPLANTER.  By  P.  Neu- 
mann. 

A  MAN  WITH  BLACK  EYE- 
LASHES.    By  H.  A.  Kennedy. 

A  HANDFUL  OF  EXOTICS.  By 
S.  Gordon. 

AN  ODD  EXPERIMENT.  By 
Hannah  Lynch. 

TALES  OF  NORTHUMBRIA.  By 
Howard  Pease. 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Catalogue 


3S 


HALF-CROWN     NOVELS 

Crown  Svo. 


By  F.   Mabel 


HOVENDEN,  V.C. 

Robinson. 
THE  PLAN  OF  CAMPAIGN. 

F.  Mabel  Robinson. 
MR.    BUTLER'S   WARD.      By    F. 

Mabel  Robinson. 
ELI'S   CHILDREN. 

ville  Fenn. 
A  DOUBLE  KNOT. 

VILLE  Fenn 
DISARMED.      By    M.    Betham 

Edwards. 
A   MARRIAGE   AT   SEA, 

Clark  Russell. 


By 


By   G.    Man- 
By  G.   Man- 


By  W. 


IN  TENT  AND  BUNGALOW.  By 
the  Author  of  'Indian  Idylls.' 

MY  STEWARDSHIP.  By  E. 
M'Queen  Gray. 

JACK'S     FATHER.       By    W.     E. 

NORRIS. 

A  LOST  ILLUSION,  By  Leslie 
Keith. 


THE  TRUE  HISTORY  OF  JOSHUA 
DAVIDSON,  Christian  and  Com- 
munist. By  E.  Lynn  Lynton, 
Eleventh  Edition,    Post  Svo.     is. 


Books  for  Boys  and  Girls 

A  Series  of  Books  by  well-known  Authors,  well  illustrated. 
THREE-AND-8IXPENCE  EACH 


THE  ICELANDER'S  SWORD.     By 

S.  Baring  Gould. 
TWO   LITTLE  CHILDREN  AND 

CHING.     By  Edith  E.  Cuthell. 
TODDLEBEN'S  HERO.     By  M.  M. 

Blake. 
ONLY    A    GUARD -ROOM    DOG. 

By  Edith  E.  Cuthell. 
THE  DOCTOR  OF  THE  JULIET. 

By  Harry  Collingwood. 


MASTER  ROCKAFELLAR'S  VOY- 

AGE.    By  W.  Clark  Russell. 
SYD   BELTON :    Or,   The  Boy  who 

would  not  go  to  Sea.     By  G.  Man- 

viLLE  Fenn. 
THE  WALLYPUG   IN   LONDON. 

By  G.  E.  Farrow. 
ADVENTURES     IN    WALLYPUG 

LAND.    By  G.  E.  Farrow.    5^. 


The  Peacock  Library 

A  Series  of  Books  for  Girls  by  well-known  Authors,  handsomely  bounds 
and  well  illustrated. 


THREE-AND-8IXPENCE  EACH 


A  PINCH  OF  EXPERIENCE.     By 

L.  B.  Walford. 
THE    RED    GRANGE.      By    Mrs, 

Molesworth. 
THE  SECRET  OF  MADAME   DE 

MONLUC.      By     the    Author    of 

'  Mdle.  Mori.* 
OUT  OF  THE  FASHION.     B    L. 

T.  Meade. 


By 


DUMPS.    By  Mrs.  Parr. 

A    GIRL  OF  THE    PEOPLE. 

L.  T.  Meadb. 
HEPSY  GIPSY.     By  L.  T,  Meade. 

2J.  td. 
THE    HONOURABLE    MISS.     By 

L.  T.  Meade. 
MY  LAND  OF  BEULAH.    By  Mrs. 

LsiTH  Adams. 


36 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Catalogue 


University   Extension   Series 

A  series  of  books  on  historical,  literary,  and  scientific  subjects,  suitable  for 
extension  students  and  home-reading  circles.  Each  volume  is  complete  in 
itself,  and  the  subjects  are  treated  by  competent  writers  in  a  broad  and 
philosophic  spirit. 

Edited  by  J.  E.  SYMES,  M.A., 

Principal  of  University  College,  Nottingham. 

Crown  S&o.     Price  {with  some  exceptions)  2s.  6d. 

Thefollcywing  volumes  are  ready : — 


THE  INDUSTRIAL  HISTORY  OF 
ENGLAND.  By  H.  de  B.  Gibbins, 
Litt.D.,  M.A.,  late  Scholar  of  Wad- 
ham  College,  Oxon.,  Cobden  Prize- 
man. Sixth  Edition,  Revised.  With 
Maps  and  Plans.     35, 

A  HISTORY  OF  ENGLISH  POLITI- 
CAL ECONOMY.  By  L.  L.  Price, 
M.A.,  Fellow  of  Oriel  College,  Oxon. 
Second  Edition. 

PROBLEMS  OF  POVERTY  :  An 
Inquiry  into  the  Industrial  Condi- 
tions of  the  Poor.  By  J.  A.  Hobson, 
M.A.       Fourth  Edition. 

VICTORIAN  POETS.   By  A.  Sharp. 

THE  FRENCH  REVOLUTION.  By 
J.  E.  Symes,  M.A. 

PSYCHOLOGY.  By  F.  S.  Granger, 
M.A.     Second  Edition. 

THE  EVOLUTION  OF  PLANT 
LIFE  :  Lower  Forms.  By  G. 
Massee.      With  Illustrations. 

AIR  AND  WATER.  By  V.  B.  Lewes, 
M.A.     Illustrated. 

THE  CHEMISTRY  OF  LIFE  AND 
HEALTH.  By  C.  W.  Kimmins, 
M.A     Illustrated. 

THE  MECHANICS  OF  DAILY 
LIFE.  ByV.  P.  Sells,  M.A  Illus- 
trated, 

ENGLISH  SOCIAL  REFORMERS. 
By  H.  DE  B.  Gibbins,  D.Litt.,  M.A. 

ENGLISH  TRADE  AND  FINANCE 
IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CEN- 
TURY.  By  W.  A.  S.  Hewins,  B.A. 


THE  CHEMISTRY  OF  FIRE.  The 
Elementary  Principles  of  Chemistry. 
By  M,  M.  Pattison  Muir,  M.A. 
Illustrated. 

A  TEXT-BOOK  OF  AGRICUL- 
TURAL BOTANY.  By  M.  C. 
Potter.  M.A.,  F.L,S.  Illustrated. 
3^.  6d. 

THE  VAULT  OF  HEAVEN.  A 
Popular  Introduction  to  Astronomy. 
By  R.  A.  Gregory.  With  numerous 
Illustrations. 

METEOROLOGY.  The  Elements  of 
Weather  and  Climate.  By  H.  N. 
Dickson,  F.R.S.E.,  F.R.  Met.  Soc. 
Illustrated. 

A  MANUAL  OF  ELECTRICAL 
SCIENCE.  By  George  J.  Burch, 
M.A  With  numerous  Illustrations, 
V- 

THE  EARTH.  An  Introduction  to 
Physiography.  By  EvAN  SMALL, 
M.A.     Illustrated. 

INSECT  LIFE.  By  F.  W.  Theo- 
bald, M.A.     Illustrated. 

ENGLISH  POETRY  FROM  BLAKE 
TO  BROWNING.  By  W.  M. 
Dixon,  M.A. 

ENGLISH  LOCAL  GOVERN- 
MENT. By  E.  JENKS,  M.A.,  Pro- 
fessor of  Law  at  University  College, 
Liverpool. 

THE  GREEK  VIEW  OF  LIFE.  By 
G.  L.  Dickinson,  Fellow  of  King's 
College,  Cambridge.  Second  Edition. 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Catalogue 


37 


Social  Questions  of  To-day 

Edited  by  H.  dk  B.  GIBBINS,  LittD.,  M.A. 

Crown  Zvo.     2s,  6d. 

A  series  of  volumes  upon  those  topics  of  social,  economic,  and  industrial 

interest  that   are   at   the  present  moment  foremost   in   the   public  mind. 

Each  volume  of  the  series  is  written  by  an  author  who  is  an  acknowledged 

authority  upon  the  subject  with  which  he  deals. 

T/te  following  Volumes  of  the  Series  are  ready  : — 


TRADE  UNIONISM— NEW  AND 
OLD.  By  G.  Howell.  Second 
Edition. 
THE  CO  -  OPERATIVE  MOVE- 
MENT TO-DAY.  By  G.  J.  Holy- 
OAKE.  Second  Edition. 
MUTUAL    THRIFT.      By  Rev,    J. 

Frome  Wilkinson,  M.A. 

PROBLEMS  OF  POVERTY.      By  J. 

A.  HOBSON,  M.A,     Fourth  Edition. 

THE   COMMERCE  OF  NATIONS. 

ByC.  F.  Bastable,  M.A.,  Professor 

of   Economics    at    Trinity   College, 

Dublin.     Second  Edition. 

THE  ALIEN   INVASION.      By  W. 

H.  WiLKINS,  B.A. 
THE    RURAL    EXODUS.       By    P, 

Anderson  Graham. 
LAND    NATIONALIZATION.      By 

Harold  Cox,  B.A. 
A    SHORTER    WORKING    DAY. 
By  H.  DE  B.  GiBBiNS,  D.Litt.,  M.A., 
and  R.  A.  Hadfield,  of  the  Hecla 
Works,  Sheffield. 
BACK  TO  THE  LAND  :  An  Inquiry 
into  the  Cure  for  Rural  Depopulation. 
By  H.  E.  Moore. 
TRUSTS,  POOLS  AND  CORNERS. 

By  T.  Stephen  Jeans. 
THE  FACTORY   SYSTEM.      By  R. 
W.  Cooke-Taylor. 


THE  STATE  AND  ITS  CHIL- 
DREN,    By  Gertrude  Tuckwell. 

WOMEN'S  WORK.  ByLADYDiLKE. 
Miss  BULLEY,  and  Miss  Whitley. 

MUNICIPALITIES  AT  WORK. 
The  Municipal  Policy  of  Six  Great 
Towns,  and  its  Influenceon  their  Social 
Welfare.    By  Frederick  Dolman. 

SOCIALISM  AND  MODERN 
THOUGHT.     By  M.  Kaufmann. 

THE  HOUSING  OF  THE  WORK- 
ING CLASSES,   By  E.  Bowmaker. 

MODERN  CIVILIZATION  IN 
SOME  OF  ITS  ECONOMIC 
ASPECTS.  By  W.  Cunningham, 
D.D.,  Fellow  of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge. 

THE  PROBLEM  OF  THE  UN- 
EMPLOYED.  By  J.  A.  HOBSON. 
B.A. 

LIFE  IN  WEST  LONDON.  By 
Arthur  Sherwell,  M.A.  Second 
Edition. 

RAILWAY  NATIONALIZATION. 
By  Clement  Edwards. 

WORKHOUSES    AND     PAUPER- 
ISM,   By  Louisa  Twining. 
UNIVERSITY    AND    SOCIAL 
SETTLEMENTS.    By  W,  Reason, 
M.A. 


Classical  Translations 

Edited  by  H.  F.  FOX,  M.A. ,  Fellow  and  Tutor  of  Brasenose  College,  Oxford. 


.(ESCHYLUS  —  Agamemnon,  Chbe- 
phoroe,  Eumenides.  Translated  by 
Lewis  Campbell,  LL.D.,  late  Pro- 
fessor of  Greek  at  St.  Andrews.     5^. 

CICERO— De  Oratore  I.  Translated 
by  E.  N.  P.  Moor,  M.A.    y.  6d. 

CICERO— Select  Orations{Pro  Milone, 
Pro  Murena,  Philippic  IL,  In  Catili- 
nam).      Translated    by    H.    E.    D. 


Blakiston,  M.A.,  Fellow  and  Tutor 
of  Trinity  College,  Oxford.     5^. 

CICERO— De  Natura  Deorum.  Trans- 
lated by  F.  Brooks,  M.A.,  late 
Scholar  of  Balliol  College,  Oxford. 
y.  6d. 

HORACE:  THE  ODES  AND 
EPODES.        Translated      by      A. 


38 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Catalogue 


GODLEY,  M.A.,  Fellow  of  Magdalen 
College,  Oxford.  2s. 
LUCIAN — Six  Dialogues  (Nigrinus, 
Icaro  -  Menippus,  The  Cock,  The 
Ship,  The  Parasite,  The  Lover  of 
Falsehood).  Translated  by  S.  T. 
Irwin,  M.A.,  Assistant  Master  at 
Clifton ;  late  Scholar  of  Exeter 
College,  Oxford.     3^.  6d. 


SOPHOCLES  —  Electra  and  Ajax. 
Translated  by  E.  D.  A.  Morshead, 
M.A.,  Assistant  Master  at  Win- 
chester.    2J.  6d. 

TACITUS — Agricola  and  Germania. 
Translated  by  R.  B.  Townshend, 
late  Scholar  of  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge.    2S.  6d. 


Educational  Books 


PLAUTI  BACCHIDES 
Introduction,      Commentary,       and 
Critical  Notes  by  J.  M'COSH,  M.A. 
Fcap.  4/0.    12s.  6d. 

PASSAGES  FOR  UNSEEN  TRANS- 
LATION.    By  E.  C.  Marchant, 
M.A.,  Fellow  of  Peterhouse,  Cam- 
bridge; and  A.  M.  Cook,  M.A.,  late 
Scholar  of  Wadham  College,  Oxford ; 
Assistant  Masters  at  St.  Paul's  School. 
Crown  8vo.    y.  6d. 
'  We  know  no  book  of  this  class  better  fitted 
for  use  in  the  higher  forms  of  schools.' — 
Guardian. 

TACITI  AGRICOLA.  With  Intro- 
duction, Notes,  Map,  etc.  By  R.  F. 
Davis,  M.A.,  Assistant  Master  at 
Weymouth  College.    Crown  8vo.    zs. 

TACITI  GERMANIA.  By  the  same 
Editor.     Crown  8vo.    2s. 

HERODOTUS :  EASY  SELEC- 
TIONS. With  Vocabulary.  ByA.C. 
LiDDELL,  M.A.      Fcap.  Svo.    zs.  6d. 

SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  ODYS- 
SEY.    By  E.  D.  Stone,  M.A.,  late 


CLASSICAL 

Edited  with        Assistant  Master  at  Eton.    Fcap.  Svo. 


js.  6d. 

PLAUTUS:  THE  CAPTIVI. 
Adapted  for  Lower  Forms  by  J.  H. 
Freese,  M.A.,  late  Fellow  of  St. 
John's,  Cambridge,     is.  6d. 

DEMOSTHENES  AGAINST 
CONON  AND  CALLICLES, 
Edited  with  Notes  and  Vocabulary, 
by  F.  Darwin  Swift,  M.A.    Fcap. 

Svo.       2S. 

EXERCISES     IN     LATIN    ACCI- 
DENCE.      By    S.     E.    WiNBOLT. 
Assistant  Master  in  Christ's  Hospital. 
Crown  Svo.     xs.  td. 
An  elementary  book  adapted    for  Lower 
Forms  to  accompany  the  shorter  Latin 
primer. 
NOTES  ON  GREEK  AND  LATIN 
SYNTAX.  By  G.Buckland  Green, 
M.A.,  Assistant  Master  at  Edinburgh 
Academy,  late  Fellow  of  St.  John's 
College,  Oxon.     Crown  Svo.     yt.  6d. 
Notes  and  explanations  on  the  chief  diffi- 
culties of  Greek  and  Latin  Syntax,  with 
numerous  passages  for  exercise. 


GERMAN 


A  COMPANION  GERMAN  GRAM- 
MAR. By  H.  DE  B.  GiBBiNS,  D.  Litt. , 
M.A.,  Assistant  Master  at  Notting- 
ham High  School.  Crown  Svo.  is.  6d. 

SCIENCE 


GERMAN  PASSAGES  FOR  UN- 
SEEN TRANSLATION.  By  E. 
M 'Queen  Gray.  Crown  Svo. 
2s.  6d. 


THE  WORLD  OF  SCIENCE.  In- 
cluding Chemistry,  Heat,  Light, 
Sound,  Magnetism,  Electricity, 
Botany,  Zoology,  Physiology,  As- 
tronomy, and  Geology.  By 
Elliott  Steel.  M.A,  F.C.S. 
Illustrations.  Second  Edition. 
Svo.    2J.  dd. 

ELEMENTARY  LIGHT.     By  R.  E. 


R. 

147 
Cr. 


Steel.  With  numerous  Illustrations. 
Crown  Svo.    ^s.  6d. 

VOLUMETRIC  ANALYSIS.  By  J. 
B.  Russell,  B.Sc.,  Science  Master 
at  Burnley  Grammar  SchooL  Cr. 
Svo,    IS.  6d. 

'  A  collection  of  useful,  well-arranged  notos.' 
— School  Guardian. 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Catalogue 


39 


ENGLISH 


ENGLISH  RECORDS.  A  Companion 
to  the  History  of  England.  By  H.  E. 
Malden,  M  a.    Crown  Svo.    y.  6d. 
A  book  which  aims   at  concentrating  in- 
formation upon   dates,  genealogy    offi- 
cials,   constitutional    documents,    etc., 
which    b    usually  found    scattered    in 
different  volumes. 
THE    ENGLISH    CITIZEN:     HIS 
RIGHTS  AND  DUTIES.    By  H.  E. 
Malden,  M.A.     ij.  6d. 
A      DIGEST      OF      DEDUCTIVE 


LOGIC.  By  Johnson  Barker, 
B.A.  Crown  Svo.  zs.  6d, 
A  CLASS-BOOK  OF  DICTATION 
PASSAGES.  By  W.  Williamson, 
M.A.  Second  Edition,  Crown  Svo, 
xs.  6d. 

TEST  CARDS  IN  EUCLID  AND 
ALGEBRA.  By  D.  S.  C alder- 
wood,  Headmaster  of  the  Normal 
School,  Edinburgh.  In  three  packets 
of  40,  with  Answers,    xs. 


METHUEN'S    OOMMEROIAL    SERIES 

Edited  by  H.  DE  B.  GIBBINS,  Litt.D..  M.A. 


BRITISH  COMMERCE  AND 
COLONIES  FROM  ELIZABETH 
TO  VICTORIA.  By  H.  DE  B. 
GiBBiNS,  Litt.D,,  M.A.  Third 
Edition,     zs. 

COMMERCIAL  EXAMINATION 
PAPERS.  By  H.  DE  B.  GiBBiNS, 
Litt.D.,  M.A.     IS.  6d. 

THE  ECONOMICS  OF  COM- 
MERCE. By  H.  DE  B.  GiBBiNS, 
Litt.D..  M.A.     IJ.  6d. 

FRENCH  COMMERCIAL  COR- 
RESPONDENCE. By  S.  E.  Bally, 
Master  at  the  Manchester  Grammar 
School     Second  Edition,     zs. 

GERMAN  COMMERCIAL  COR- 
RESPONDENCE. ByS.E.  Bally. 
2s.6d. 


A  FRENCH  COMMERCIAL 
READER.     By  S.  E.  Bally.     2s. 

COMMERCIAL  GEOGRAPHY,  with 
special  reference  to  the  British  Em- 
pire. By  L.  W.  Lyde,  M.A.  Second 
Edition,     zs. 

A  PRIMER  OF  BUSINESS.  By 
S.  Jackson,  M.A  Second  Edition. 
IJ.  6d. 

COMMERCIAL  ARITHMETIC.  By 
F.  G.  Taylor,  M.A.  Second  Edition. 
IS,  6d. 

PRECIS  WRITING  AND  OFFICE 
CORRESPONDENCE.  By  E.  E. 
Whitfield,  M.A.    zs. 

A  GUIDE  TO  PROFESSIONS  AND 
BUSINESS.  By  Henry  Jones. 
IJ.  6d. 


WORKS  BY  A.  M. 

INITIA  LATINA:  Easy  Lessons  on 
Elementary       Accidence.  Third 

Edition.     Fcap.  Svo.     is. 

FIRST  LATIN  LESSONS.  Fifth 
Edition.     Crown  Svo.     zs. 

FIRST  LATIN  READER.  With 
Notes  adapted  to  the  Shorter  Latin 
Primer  and  Vocabulary.  Fourth 
Edition  revised.     iSmo.     u.  6d. 

EASY  SELECTIONS  FROM 
C^SAR.  Part  I.  The  Helvetian 
War.     Second  Edition.     iSmo.     is. 

EASY  SELECTIONS  FROM  LIVY. 
Part  I.  The  Kings  of  Rome.  iSmo. 
IS.  td. 


in.  STEDMAN,  M.A. 

EASY  LATIN  PASSAGES  FOR 
UNSEEN  TRANSLATION.  Sixth 
Edition.     Fcap.  Svo.     is.  6d. 

EXEMPLA  LATINA.  First  Lessons 
in  Latin  Accidence.  With  Vocabulary. 
Crown  Svo.     is. 

EASY  LATIN  EXERCISES  ON  THE 
SYNTAX  OF  THE  SHORTER 
AND  REVISED  LATIN  PRIMER. 
With  Vocabulary.  Seventh  and 
cheaper  Edition,  re-written.  Crown 
Svo.  IJ.  6d.  Issued  with  the  consent 
of  Dr.  Kennedy. 

THE  LATIN  COMPOUND  SEN- 
TENCE:     Rules     and     Exercises. 


40 


Messrs.  Methuen's  Catalogue 


Crown  8vo.  is.  6d.  With  Vocabul- 
ary. 2  J. 
NOTANDA  QUAEDAM  :  Miscellan- 
eous Latin  Exercises  on  Common 
Rules  and  Idioms.  Third  Edition. 
Fcap.  8vo.   IS.  6d.    With  Vocabulary. 

25. 

LATIN  VOCABULARIES  FOR  RE- 
PETITION :  Arranged  according  to 
Subjects.  Eighth  Edition.  Fcap. 
8vo.     IS.  6d. 

A  VOCABULARY  OF  LATIN 
IDIOMS.  i8mo.  Second  Edition,  is. 

STEPS  TO  GREEK.     j8mo.     is. 

A  SHORTER  GREEK  PRIMER. 
Crown  8vo.     is.  6d. 

EASY  GREEK  PASSAGES  FOR 
UNSEEN  TRANSLATION.  Third 
Edition  Revised.    Fcap.  8vo.    is.  6d. 

GREEK  VOCABULARIES  FOR 
REPETITION.     Arranged  accord- 


ing to  Subjects.  Second  Edition. 
Fcap.  8vo.     IS.  6d. 

GREEK  TESTAMENT  SELEC- 
TIONS. For  the  use  of  Schools. 
Third  Edition.  W^ith  Introduction, 
Notes,  and  Vocabulary.  Fcap.  8vo. 
Q.S.  6d. 

STEPS  TO  FRENCH.  Fourth  Edi- 
tion.     i8mo.     8d. 

FIRST  FRENCH  LESSONS.  Fourth 
Edition  Revised.     Crown  8vo.     is. 

EASY  FRENCH  PASSAGES  FOR 
UNSEEN  TRANSLATION.  Third 
Edition  revised.    Fcap.  8vo.     is.  6d. 

EASY  FRENCH  EXERCISES  ON 
ELEMENTARY  SYNTAX.  With 
Vocabulary.  Second  Edition,  Crown 
8vo.    2s.  6d.     Key  35.  net. 

FRENCH  VOCABULARIES  FOR 
REPETITION :  Arranged  according 
to  Subjects.  Seventh  Edition.  Fcap. 
8vo.     IS. 


SCHOOL  EXAMINATION  SERIES 

Edited  by  A.  M.  M.  STEDMAN,  M.A.     Crown  Svo.    2s.  6d. 


FRENCH      EXAMINATION 

PAPERS  IN   MISCELLANEOUS 

GRAMMAR  AND   IDIOMS.      By 

A.  M.  M.  STEDMAN,  M.A.      Tenth 

Edition. 

A   Key,    issued    to    Tutors    and 

Private  Students  only,  to  be  had 

on  application  to  the  Publishers. 

Fourth    Edition.      Crown    8vo. 

latin' EXAMINATION    PAPERS 
IN     MISCELLANEOUS    GRAM- 
MAR AND  IDIOMS.    By  A.  M.  M. 
StedMAN,  M.A.     Ninth  Edition. 
Key   {Fourth  Edition)   issued    as 
above.     6j.  net. 
GREEK  EXAMINATION  PAPERS 
IN    MISCELLANEOUS    GRAM- 
MAR  AND  IDIOMS.    By  A.  M.  M. 
Stedman,  M.A.     Fifth  Edition. 
Key  (Second  Edition)   issued  as 
above.   6s.  net. 


GERMAN  EXAMINATION 
PAPERS  IN  MISCELLANEOUS 
GRAMMAR  AND  IDIOMS.  By 
R.  J.  MoRiCH,  Manchester.  Fi/iA 
Edition. 

Key  (Second  Edition)  issued  as 
above.     6s.  net. 

HISTORY  AND  GEOGRAPHY  EX- 
AMINATION PAPERS.  By  C.  H. 
Spence,  M.A.,  Chfton  College. 
Second  Edition. 

SCIENCE     EXAMINATION 
PAPERS.     By  R.  E.  Steel.  M.A., 
F.C.S.     In  two  vols. 
Part  I.  Chemistry  ;  Part  11.  Physics. 

GENERAL  KNOWLEDGE  EX- 
AMINATION PAPERS.  By  A. 
M.  M.  Stedman,  M.A.  Third 
Edition. 

Key  (Second  Edition)   issued  as 
above.     75.  net. 


University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

405  Hilgard  Avenue,  Los  Angeles,  CA  90024-1388 

Return  this  material  to  the  library 

from  which  it  was  borrowed. 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL 


LIBRARY  FACILITY 


000  961  756    4 


2,2^  / 


DU 

102 

G158a